1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 71417 ***
PIONEER BOYS OF THE GOLD FIELDS
OR
_THE NUGGET HUNTERS OF '49_
BY CAPTAIN RALPH BONEHILL
AUTHOR OF "PIONEER BOYS OF THE GREAT NORTHWEST,"
"WITH BOONE ON THE FRONTIER," "FLAG OF
FREEDOM SERIES," ETC.
CHATTERTON-PECK COMPANY
NEW YORK, N. Y.
COPYRIGHT, 1906
BY
STITT PUBLISHING COMPANY
BOOKS BY CAPTAIN RALPH BONEHILL
THE FRONTIER SERIES
Price, per Volume, $1.00
WITH BOONE ON THE FRONTIER;
Or, The Pioneer Boys of Ohio.
PIONEER BOYS OF THE GREAT NORTHWEST;
Or, With Lewis and Clark Across the Rockies.
PIONEER BOYS OF THE GOLD FIELDS;
Or, The Nugget Hunters of '49.
FLAG OF FREEDOM SERIES
Price, per Volume, 60 cents
WHEN SANTIAGO FELL;
Or, The War Adventures of Two Chums.
A SAILOR BOY WITH DEWEY;
Or, Afloat in the Philippines.
OFF FOR HAWAII;
Or, The Secret of a Great Volcano.
THE YOUNG BANDMASTER;
Or, Concert Stage and Battlefield.
WITH CUSTER IN THE BLACK HILLS;
Or, A Young Scout Among the Indians.
BOYS OF THE FORT;
Or, A Young Captain's Pluck.
PREFACE
"Pioneer Boys of the Gold Fields" relates the adventures of three
sturdy youths who go west to seek their fortune during the great rush
to California in 1849.
At the start the boys are unknown to each other--one coming from the
city, another from the country, while a third is just home from a
long whaling voyage. But the magic word, "Gold!" is on every lip, and
in company with thousands of others, they make the long and perilous
journey across the plains and the mountains, to the Land of Promise.
On the way they have several encounters with wild beasts and with
Indians,--scenes taken from actual life. When the gold diggings are
reached they find that a great deal of hard labor lies before them, but
they do not shirk, and their success is well deserved. They find the
gold fields overrun with bad men, and at the height of their prosperity
they are robbed of their treasure. What happens after that, the pages
which follow relate in detail.
In writing this story the author has had but one purpose in view--to
give his readers a faithful picture of the exciting times of '49, when
rich and poor, high and low, laborers and bankers, journeyed by land or
by water to California in search of gold. The excitement was intense,
equaled only by that when gold was first discovered in the Klondyke
region. In those days there were no railroads across the western
portion of our country, and the journey had to be made on foot or on
horseback and took months where it now takes but days. Those who did
not go by land sailed either to the Isthmus of Panama, crossed, and
went up the coast of California by ship, or else took the still longer
voyage around Cape Horn. Surely the hearts of these Argonauts were of
the stoutest, and their deeds deserved to be chronicled!
CAPTAIN RALPH BONEHILL.
_August 15, 1906._
CONTENTS
I. MARK AND HIS DIFFICULTIES
II. NEWS FROM CALIFORNIA
III. MARK RUNS AWAY
IV. MARK MAKES A FRIEND
V. UP A TREE
VI. TWO BOYS AND A MULE
VII. TAKING IN ANOTHER PARTNER
VIII. OFF FOR THE LAND OF GOLD
IX. A STORM AND A WASHOUT
X. AT FORT LARAMIE
XI. SAG RUFF'S THREAT
XII. SUFFERING FROM THIRST
XIII. A FIGHT WITH AN ELK
XIV. THE STEALING OF THE OUTFIT
XV. A SNAKE, A DEER, AND A SURPRISE
XVI. GETTING BACK THE OUTFIT
XVII. AMONG THE INDIANS
XVIII. SI TAKES A TUMBLE
XIX. A GLOOMY OUTLOOK
XX. AT THE TRADING CAMP
XXI. ANOTHER BRUSH WITH THE INDIANS
XXII. THE COMING OF SPRING
XXIII. NUGGETS OF VALUE
XXIV. THE RESULTS OF A CAVE-IN
XXV. THE MAN FROM PHILADELPHIA
XXVI. MARK'S SICKNESS
XXVII. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF MAYBE DIXON
XXVIII. STRIKING A BONANZA
XXIX. A FORTUNE IN NUGGETS
XXX. THE LANDSLIDE
XXXI. A CRUSHING LOSS
XXXII. THE TRAIL OF THE GOLD THIEVES
XXXIII. BROUGHT TO BAY--CONCLUSION
PIONEER BOYS OF THE GOLD FIELDS
CHAPTER I
MARK AND HIS DIFFICULTIES
"I wonder if this report can be true, Carl?"
"What report, Mark?"
"This report in the newspapers that great nuggets of gold are to be
found in California," replied Mark Radley. He pointed to the sheet
he had been perusing. "Here is an account of a miner picking up ten
thousand dollars' worth of nuggets in two days, and another account
of a gold hunter washing out six thousand dollars' worth of dust in
a week. I declare it's enough to make a fellow's mouth water just to
think about it!"
"Beats working in a musty law office all to bits, eh?" was Carl
Felmore's remark, and he uttered a short laugh. "I'll wager the
reports are false, Mark," he added. "Why, if there was so much gold in
California the Spaniards out there would have gotten it long before
Uncle Sam took possession of the country."
"Here are names and dates," answered Mark, with a serious shake of his
head. "If the reports are false, I don't see how they got those."
"Even if the reports are true, I don't think I'd care to go away out
to California for the gold," resumed Carl, who was a bit of a coward.
"Why, it's three thousand miles from Philadelphia, and you'd have to
either go out on horseback most of the way, or take a steamer or a
sailboat to the Isthmus of Panama and then up the gold coast, or else
go clear around Cape Horn! You don't catch me making such a trip as
that!"
"It would just suit me," cried Mark, enthusiastically. "I'd take a trip
to the moon if I could get there. I'd like the sport----"
"Never mind taking a trip to the moon, young man!" broke in a harsh
voice at Mark's back. "Just get to work and leave California alone.
Have you finished that copying I gave you yesterday?"
"Not yet, Mr. Powers," answered Mark. "But I'll have it done in half an
hour."
"Good-by, Mark," came from Carl Felmore, and he slipped out of the
office without another word.
"I don't want that Felmore boy hanging around here," cried Jadell
Powers, wrathfully. "After this he must keep away."
"He brought over some legal papers for Cross & Barwick," answered Mark,
quietly. He saw that his step-father was not in an agreeable frame of
mind.
"Oh! Well, he needn't hang around, even so," grumbled Jadell Powers,
but in a more subdued tone of voice. "Hurry up with those papers. I
must get to court by ten o'clock and it's now half-past nine."
"I'll hurry all I can," answered Mark.
"You were out late last night," went on the lawyer, after a moment of
silence.
"Only until ten o'clock. I went to a concert given by the college boys."
"Humph! A fine way to waste your money."
"It was my own money," answered Mark, with spirit.
"Nevertheless, you had no need to throw it away, young man. But don't
talk now--get through with those papers," and the lawyer turned away,
and departed for a nearby court.
Mark Radley was a lad of sixteen, tall, broad-shouldered, and rather
good-looking, with brown eyes and curly brown hair. He was an orphan,
his father having died when he was but five years old and his mother
departing this life when the boy was fourteen. Mark had had two
sisters, but both had died when quite young.
When Mark was ten years of age, Mrs. Radley had met and married Jadell
Powers, a man ten years her senior, and known in Philadelphia as a
fairly successful lawyer. Powers was a widower, having one son, who had
run away from home when out of grammar school. Those who had dealings
with him knew him to be very irritable and a good deal of a miser, but
Mrs. Radley knew nothing of his shortcomings until they were married
several months. Then her eyes were opened, and for four years--up to
the day of her death--she suffered much, but always in silence.
Almost from the start, Mark could not get along with his step-father,
and boy and man had more than one open quarrel and on three different
occasions the youth was on the point of running away, but the presence
of his mother deterred him.
When Mrs. Radley died Mark felt he was free, but much to his
consternation he was given to understand that his mother had made no
will and that his step-father had legal rights in the property which
could not be ignored. By slick management Jadell Powers had himself
made Mark's guardian.
"You must toe the mark after this, young man," said the lawyer, after
matters had been adjusted. Then he took Mark out of high school and
made the boy enter his law office, although Mark did not take to a
legal calling in the slightest degree.
"I wish I had hold of my money, I'd travel a bit before settling
down," Mark told his friend Carl. But Mark got hold of very little
cash, and so had to stick at the office grind, week in and week out,
winter and summer. Once in a great while he slipped away--to play ball
or go fishing--but this always brought on a good scolding from his
step-father.
"Boys nowadays want to play, they don't want to work," grumbled Jadell
Powers. And then he would give Mark copying and other work to do that
would keep the lad busy until nine or ten o'clock at night.
Two days before the opening of this story the boy and his step-father
had had some hot words concerning several legal documents which Mark
had copied. Mr. Powers had given directions to have them transcribed in
a certain way. Mark had followed directions, and then the lawyer said
that was not the way at all. In his rage Jadell Powers had threatened
to thrash Mark and had taken up a book to throw at the boy's head. But
Mark had stood his ground.
"You hit me and I'll hit you!" he cried, pale with resentment, and the
look in Mark's eye made the lawyer drop the volume on his desk. There
the quarrel rested, but it was not settled by any means.
Mark was so busy copying the papers which had been given to him that he
had no time to think of his troubles, but once his step-father was gone
a look of disgust crossed the boy's face.
"I'm just about as sick of this as a fellow can be!" he murmured, as
he walked across the office, to gaze out of the window to the street
below. "It's getting worse and worse every day! I really can't see how
I'm going to stand it much longer! I wish I was a thousand miles from
here!"
The office was a small affair, fronting on one of the main streets of
Philadelphia. Next to it was another apartment, in which were located
Mr. Powers' private desk and his safe--the latter an old-fashioned
affair and scarcely fireproof.
As Mark gazed out of the window he saw a commotion in the
street--coming from a restaurant on the corner. Then the cry of fire
was raised, and soon a crowd gathered, while a dozen people ran from
the burning building.
"A fire! I must see it!" cried the lad. He was dying for a little
excitement, and rushed out of the office, slamming the door after him.
He hurried downstairs and outside, and soon joined the crowd in the
street.
In those days--it was but the year 1848--fire engines were not what
they are to-day, and it took some time for them to reach the locality
of the conflagration. But fortunately, the fire did not amount to much,
and in half an hour it was out and the crowd dispersed as rapidly as it
had gathered.
"Phew! I'll have to get back to the office--somebody may come in on
business!" Mark told himself, and he ran back to the building with all
speed. As he hurried up the stairs, he met a man coming down--a tall,
slim individual, with a clean-shaven face.
"Excuse me, were you looking for Mr. Powers?" asked the boy. He had
never seen the man before.
"No," was the quick answer. "I got into the wrong building. I was
looking for No. 324," and without saying more the stranger descended
quickly to the lower hall and disappeared into the street.
"He is certainly in a hurry," thought Mark, and soon reached the door
to the office--to find it standing wide open. "Humph! I thought I shut
this," he added, as he entered.
Everything seemed to be as he had left it, and having taken a look
around, he began some more copying, keeping this up until half-past
twelve, when his step-father returned and allowed him to go to dinner.
"I want you to copy these papers this afternoon, Mark," said Jadell
Powers, when the boy returned. "Mind, I want the work done nicely, and
don't leave it until it is all finished."
Mark took the papers and looked them over. There were many pages of
fine writing.
"I can't get these done to-day!" he cried.
"Yes, you can!"
"They'll take until to-morrow noon, sir. There are eighteen pages in
this, and six pages of that----"
"I want no back talk, young man!" stormed Jadell Powers. "You'll have
those done by to-night. If not, I'll have an account to settle with
you!" And he shook his fist at the boy.
Mark's temper was none of the best and his face reddened. Then, seized
by a mood he could not control, he dashed the legal documents to the
floor.
"I won't copy your old papers!" he cried. "You can copy them yourself!"
"What's that?" screamed Jadell Powers, and of a sudden he made a leap
for Mark. But the youth was too quick for him. Catching up his cap, he
ran for the door, banging the barrier in his step-father's face. Then
he leaped down the stairs, three steps at a time, and reaching the
street, hurried up the block and around a corner as fast as his legs
could carry him.
CHAPTER II
NEWS FROM CALIFORNIA
"Well, I wonder what I am to do next?"
It was Mark who asked himself that question. He was sitting in one of
the public parks of the city. He had walked rapidly for the best part
of an hour and was almost exhausted.
"I'll bet Mr. Powers is as mad as sixteen hornets," he mused. "He will
want to skin me alive--if he catches me. But he isn't going to catch me
just yet. I'd rather run away than fall into his clutches! How he did
glare at me when I threw down those documents! I rather guess I'd best
not go back."
Mark sat still for a few minutes and then heaved a deep sigh. Never had
he felt so utterly alone as now. He had no relatives to turn to in his
troubles.
"What's the matter; out of a job?" asked a man sitting by. He had heard
Mark sigh.
"Not exactly," answered the boy, and to avoid being questioned
further, he arose and moved away.
He walked through the park and a little later found himself standing in
front of a newspaper office.
"All about the news from Californy!" cried a newsboy with a bundle
of papers. "Millions of dollars bein' picked up! People going by the
thousands to the gold fields!"
"Give me a paper!" cried Mark, without stopping to think twice. He
handed out the price and then began to look at the news from the Far
West. It was most alluring, and many stopped on the streets to read all
the details.
"Wisht I could go to Californy!" said the newsboy to Mark. "Pickin' up
gold is better'n sellin' papers, ain't it?"
"I should say so!" answered Mark, and moved on slowly. "Maybe I'll go!"
he continued.
"Wish yer luck," returned the newsboy, gayly, and darted off to dispose
of the rest of his papers.
The news was certainly fascinating, and it is small wonder that it
caused such wild excitement. Rich and poor alike read the wonderful
accounts, and day after day men streamed westward overland, or departed
by vessel for Panama, or for the longer trip around Cape Horn.
"What a trip it would be!" murmured Mark, after the reading of the
account was finished. "I declare, I do feel like going. And what's to
hinder me?"
He straightened up and a strange look filled his face. Mark was
naturally impulsive, but when he made up his mind to do a thing he
usually did it.
"Mr. Powers doesn't care for me, and there is nothing to hold me back,"
he told himself. "Yes, I might as well go! The first people on the
ground are sure to get the richest nuggets! Who knows but what I may
make my fortune! Ho, for the West!"
A smile of enthusiasm broke out on his face and he quickened his pace.
But then he grew thoughtful. He had only seven dollars that he could
call his own and six dollars of the amount was at his home, two miles
away.
"I'd better get my money and some clothes before Mr. Powers goes home,"
he reasoned. "If he catches me, there'll be too much music to suit me!"
In those days there were no trolley cars, only dingy stages running to
where Mark wished to go. He hopped aboard one of these, paid his fare,
and was soon set down at the right corner.
"Why, you are back early, Master Mark," said the housekeeper, who saw
him enter.
"Yes, Mrs. Nason. I'm going on a journey. Mr. Powers hasn't got back
yet, has he?"
"No, I don't expect him before his regular time, half-past six."
The housekeeper wanted to question him further, but he ran up to his
room. He had a valise which had belonged to his mother, and into this
he placed such clothing as he wished to take along. Then he brought out
his money, a watch that had been his father's, and some jewelry that
had belonged to Mrs. Radley.
"I may have to sell some of those things before I reach the Land of
Gold," he thought. "But I'll not dispose of them until I actually have
to."
When he went below, he found the housekeeper waiting for him.
"So you are going on a journey," she said. "May I ask where to, Master
Mark?"
"I'm sorry, but I cannot tell you," he answered, briefly. "To tell the
truth, Mrs. Nason, I don't want my step-father to know."
"Oh!" The housekeeper grew doubly interested. "Do you mean to say you
are going to run away?"
"I don't think I'll run very much."
"You must have had another quarrel."
"We are quarreling all the time. I can't stand his ways, Mrs. Nason."
"I don't blame you, Master Mark. He is a terrible hard man to get along
with. Maybe he means well, but, but----"
"If he does, he doesn't show it. I must be off, for I don't want to
meet him. Good-by." He held out his hand.
"Good-by, and good-luck, no matter where you go! But you must come back
some day! The property is yours, remember that!"
"Oh, I'll remember, and I'll come back," answered Mark, and gave her a
smile.
"And one thing more, Master Mark," the housekeeper continued, in a
lower tone. "If you need money, I have some saved, and----"
"Thank you, Mrs. Nason, you are very kind. But I don't want any but my
own."
"If you do, write, and I'll send you some," she continued.
"Thank you very much."
"And if you get into trouble, let me know, and I'll do what I can for
you."
"Perhaps I'll send you a letter some day. But you mustn't show it to
Mr. Powers."
"I'll do as you wish, Master Mark."
Mark put on his cap and turned towards the front door. Soon he was
outside and hurrying towards the front gate. As he opened it he found
himself face to face with his step-father.
"Ha! I thought you might be here!" roared Jadell Powers. "I've caught
you nicely!" He grabbed the youth by the arm. "What are you doing with
that bag?"
"It's my bag, and I am going away!" retorted Mark. "Let go of me!"
"Let go? Not much, young man! I have caught you red-handed!"
"I don't know what you mean by red-handed," said Mark, doggedly. "I am
going away and that is all there is to it. You shan't stop me!"
"If you talk like that, do you know what I'll do?" stormed Jadell
Powers. "I'll hand you over to the police!"
"You have no right to do that."
"Yes, I have!"
"You have not. I have done no wrong. You want to make a regular slave
of me, but I won't stand it. I'm going to strike out for myself."
"Tut! tut, a fine way for a boy of your age to speak! You ought to be
in a--a reformatory this minute! This is what I get for trying to make
a man of you!"
"I don't want to be a lawyer, and I'm not going to copy legal documents
all day long," answered Mark, as determinedly as ever.
"You'll be what I want you to be!"
"It takes two to make a bargain, Mr. Powers. Ever since my mother died
you have tried to rule over me with a rod of iron. But I won't stand
it. I'm going away and I'll take care of myself, until I am of age.
Then I'll come back and claim what belongs to me."
"Humph!" The lawyer paused for a second. "Where do you calculate to
go?" he questioned, curiously.
"That is my business."
"Maybe you want to take that trip to the moon, or to California, eh?"
"I've heard there are good chances for a boy in New York and Boston,"
said Mark, to throw his step-father off the scent.
"Tut! tut! There are just as good chances right here in Philadelphia.
Remember the old saying, 'A rolling stone gathers no moss.'"
"I don't want to gather moss; I want to do as the rolling stone does,
get polished," answered Mark, grimly.
"If you stay in Philadelphia and behave yourself, I'll try my best to
make a man of you."
"Mr. Powers, we can't get along together--you know that as well as I
do. Ever since mother died we have quarreled. I can't stand it any
longer,--and so I am going away."
"Humph!"
"You can sneer if you wish--but I am going away,--and I'll do the best
I can for myself."
"Going away to have a good time, I suppose. As soon as your money is
gone you'll be back on my hands."
"No, I won't be back."
"Well, you shan't go away with my money," and now the lawyer tightened
his grip on his step-son's arm.
"Your money?" came from Mark. "What little I have is my own."
"Really?" And Jadell Powers' face took on a sour look.
"Yes, really. I've only got seven dollars, but every penny of that I
saved myself--out of the little spending money you allow me, and out of
what I got when I sold that old sled and pair of skates I had."
"Mark, you're a cute rascal, but your story won't hold water. You've
got three hundred dollars that belongs to me!"
"Three hundred dollars?" gasped the youth, in amazement.
"Yes, three hundred dollars--which you took from my safe this very
morning!" cried Jadell Powers. "I want you to hand the money over
instantly. If you don't, I'll call an officer of the law and have you
locked up!"
CHAPTER III
MARK RUNS AWAY
For the moment after his step-father had announced that he had lost
three hundred dollars Mark was so dumfounded that he could not speak.
"I--you--Did you lose three hundred dollars?" he gasped, at last.
"Yes, I did. And you've got the money," returned Jadell Powers.
"Mr. Powers, I haven't a cent of that money. In fact, I didn't know you
had three hundred dollars in the safe."
"I know better. I put the money in there yesterday, and you were there
when I did it."
"Perhaps I was there, but I didn't see you handle any money. Are you
sure it was stolen?"
"Of course I am."
"Didn't you lock the safe door?"
"Yes, but the safe is old and anybody could get it open by trying.
Come, Mark, confess and give back the money. If you don't, you know
what I said."
The youth did not listen to the words. He was thinking of the stranger
he had met on the stairs, when returning from the fire. Could that
individual be the thief?
"Mark, do you hear me?" stormed Jadell Powers. "Tell me where that
money is this instant!"
"I don't know where it is. But I think I know who took it."
"Was there anybody else in the office?"
"I think so, although I am not sure. Did you hear about the fire in
Koster's bakery?"
"Yes."
"Well, when the fire broke out I ran downstairs to see what was the
matter. I stayed down in the street a while. When I started to come
back to the office I met a strange man coming down the stairs. I asked
him if he wanted to see you. He said no, and said he had gotten into
the wrong building. He got out into the street in a terrible hurry."
"Tut, tut, young man! Do you expect me to believe such a cock-and-bull
story as that? Not I! Just you hand over that money, or I'll call a
policeman without delay."
Mark gazed at his step-father in horror. Evidently the close-fisted
lawyer meant just what he said, and the youth had a dim mental vision
of being dragged to prison and of being convicted of an awful crime.
"I haven't got the money, and I don't intend to be locked up!" he burst
out, and with a dexterous twist he freed himself from his step-father's
grasp and bounded down the street.
"Stop! Stop!" yelled Jadell Powers. "Stop, I say! Somebody stop him!
He's a thief!"
He ran after the boy, but Mark was a swift runner and soon put a goodly
distance between himself and his pursuer. Fortunately, no other people
were close at hand, and by the time some men and boys joined in the
chase, Mark was three squares away and still running like a frightened
deer.
"He shan't catch me!" he muttered to himself, as he kept up his running.
He was somewhat hampered by his valise, which was heavy, and on
reaching a street where ran a line of stages, he jumped aboard a
passing vehicle. As the driver was behind time, he whipped up his
horses, and before long Mark was a good mile from home. Nobody seemed
to be in pursuit and this caused him to breathe a sigh of relief.
Yet the youth felt strangely depressed. Contrary to his expectations,
he was leaving home under a heavy cloud.
"Unless the real thief is caught, Mr. Powers will always think I took
that money," he reasoned, dismally. "Perhaps I am to blame, too, for I
left the office during business hours and forgot to lock the door."
At last Mark found himself in the shipping district of the city. It
was growing dark, and the majority of the business people had taken
themselves to their homes. As the stage came to a corner, he alighted
and stared around him, not knowing where to go next.
"I guess I had better get out of town," he told himself. "Mr. Powers
will be after me hot-footed to-night and in the morning. Three hundred
dollars looks like a fortune to him. And it is a big sum of money. Wish
I had it for my own! I'd start West right away, and ride all the way,
too!"
An hour later found Mark on the way out of town. Strange as it may
seem, he fell in with a man who was driving ten horses which had just
come in on a boat. The man wanted to know the way to the village of
Chesbrook.
"I know the way," said the boy, quickly. "Let me ride one of the horses
and I'll show you."
"If you want to go to Chesbrook, hop up," answered the man, and in a
moment Mark was in the saddle for the twenty-mile journey.
"I haven't got much money and I want to save all I can," explained Mark.
"Horseback traveling is good enough for me," answered the man. "I hate
a stage coach, an' them railroad trains is too plaguety risky. I rode
in one once an' I felt sure we was goin' to be killed ev'ry minit!"
"Then you don't belong in the East?"
"No, I belong out to Hankertown, in the western part o' the State."
"Are you going that far?"
"Yes, after a day's stop at Chesbrook."
"Going to take the horses along?"
"Four of 'em. The others are for a man at Chesbrook."
"Then maybe you won't mind if I ride to Hankertown with you," went on
Mark, after pausing in thought.
"Oh, are you goin' West?"
"Yes--if I can get there."
"Say, you ain't goin' to try for Californy?" cried the man, with added
interest.
"Perhaps--I haven't made up my mind exactly. Maybe I'll get tired of
the trip after I've been on the road a while."
"I'd like to take the trip to Californy myself. But I don't know as I
can git away. I've been away from hum a good spell already."
It was well on towards midnight when Chesbrook was reached. It was only
a small village, with a small square building that went by the name of
hotel. Here the man put up for the night, and Mark did the same, the
boy paying "four shillings"--fifty cents--for his bed and breakfast in
the morning.
By ten o'clock the man with the horses had transacted his business at
the village and he and Mark began their journey further westward. It
was a clear day and a night's rest had put the boy in fine condition
physically, although he was still worried, fearing that his step-father
might be on his track.
Towards the middle of the afternoon Mark and Jed Dickson--such was the
man's name--came to a fork in the road.
"Which is the right road?" questioned the boy, as he drew rein.
"I allow as how the road to the right is right," answered Jed Dickson.
They turned in that direction, but scarcely had they covered half a
mile when they saw that the road was very poor and that there had been
no traveling upon it for several days.
"This looks like a side road to me," observed Mark.
"Reckon you're correct," answered the man. He scratched his head.
"Ain't nothin' to do but to go back."
"Wait, I hear talking!" went on Mark. "Somebody must be coming. Perhaps
we can find out which way to go."
They waited and heard two persons coming along, each on horseback. One
was a burly fellow of fifty, with a heavy beard, and the other a youth
of Mark's age, dressed in a sailor suit.
"Say, messmate, it looks to me like we were on the wrong tack," came
from the sailor boy, as he drew rein just around a bend from where Mark
and Jed Dickson were waiting.
"Oh, we're all right," came from the burly man. "By the way, how much
money did you say you had with you?" he continued.
"One hundred and forty dollars--and I don't want to lose it, either."
"Let me carry it for you, lad."
"No, I'll carry it myself. And I reckon I'll go back," went on the
sailor boy.
"You'll hand that money over to me," cried the burly man.
"What, would you rob me?" gasped the youth.
"I want that money, and I am bound to have it," came coolly from the
burly individual. "We are alone out here, so it won't help you to make
a fuss about it."
"You brought me here to rob me!" cried the sailor boy. "I thought
something was wrong. Well, you ain't going to rob me just yet. Get up
there!" The last words to his horse.
"Stop!" roared the burly man, and urging his own steed forward he
caught the other horse. "That money, I say, or I'll----"
"Hi! leave him alone!" cried Mark, riding forward. "Leave him alone,
you villain!"
"We don't allow no highway robbery in these parts," sang out Jed
Dickson.
Both came up alongside of the burly fellow, who drew back in commingled
alarm and disgust.
"Hullo--friends!" sang out the sailor boy, joyfully. "Here's luck for
me sure!"
"And no luck for me!" growled the burly man, and urging his steed
around, he disappeared back of some bushes and was gone.
"Do you know that man?" asked Mark.
"Never clapped eyes on him until this morning," answered the other boy.
"He said he would show me the way to Hopeville, but I guess he wanted
to get me in some lonely spot and then rob me. You two came up in the
nick of time,--and I'm mighty glad of it!" He gave Mark and Jed Dickson
a grateful look.
"Where did you come from?" asked Dickson.
"From Philadelphia. You see, I'm just ashore from a whaling voyage,"
was the answer. "I got tired of the sea and thought I'd try it on land
for a spell. I've got an old aunt living at Hopeville and I allowed I'd
pay her a visit. My name is Bob Billings. Who are you?"
"I am Mark Radley."
"And I am Jed Dickson. Don't you want to go after that rascal?"
"I don't reckon we can catch him, for he'll do his best to keep out of
sight," answered Bob Billings. "I was a fool to let him know what money
I was carrying with me. I got paid off four days ago, and I thought if
my aunt needed anything I'd let her have some of the cash. She's the
only relative I've got in the world."
CHAPTER IV
MARK MAKES A FRIEND
Mark soon discovered that Bob Billings was a light-hearted chap who
took matters as they came, without making much fuss about things.
"I should have been mad if that man had robbed me," said the sailor
boy. "But as he didn't get my money I'm going to drop the matter. But
if I ever meet him again I'll give him a black eye, or else my name
isn't Bob!"
"Hopeville is on the road we want to take," said Jed Dickson. "An' such
bein' the case, we may as well travel together for a spell;" and so it
was agreed.
As they journeyed along Bob Billings told much about himself. His
parents had died while he was young, and he had been turned over to
the care of an old sea captain who had taken him on several trips to
Cuba and Porto Rico. Then the captain had died and Bob had shipped for
the whaling voyage just mentioned. But whaling had not suited him and
he said he was now going to stay ashore for some time and perhaps for
good.
"Sailoring isn't what it is cracked up to be," said he. "The grub is
poor and the hands are sometimes treated like dogs. I'll have to get
the fever pretty bad before I go to sea again."
"I never had any desire to go to sea," said Mark. "I'd rather make my
fortune on land."
"Where are you bound?"
"I've got a notion to strike out for California. But it's a long
journey."
"You're right there. Heard about the gold, I suppose?"
"Yes."
"I heard about that myself. I met one man in Philadelphia who was crazy
on the subject. He sold almost the shirt off his back to get money
enough to buy a ticket on a steamer for Panama."
"I'd rather go overland--I think it would be more fun."
"You'll have the Rocky Mountains to climb," put in Jed Dickson. "Won't
be no fun in that--especially if you're out there in the winter time!"
"Oh, I don't mind the cold so much."
"I've been thinking of going to California myself," resumed Bob
Billings. "But I want to see how old Aunt Betsey is first. Maybe she
will want me to stay with her for a spell. She didn't use to care for
me, but maybe she is changed now."
Hopeville was reached about supper time, and Mark and Jed Dickson put
up at the local tavern, while Bob Billings went off to find his aunt,
whom he had not seen in three years.
"He's a nice sort," said Mark. "If I went to California I'd like to
have him along."
An hour passed and they were just finishing their supper when the
sailor boy reappeared. His face wore a sober look.
"I've had bad news," said he, dropping into a chair. "My aunt died
nearly a year ago. They sent me a letter about it, but it never reached
me."
"That's hard luck," said Mark, sympathetically.
"Did she leave any money?" questioned the matter-of-fact Dickson.
"Left about a hundred dollars, so they tell me, and that was used to
pay her funeral expenses. They sold off her things, and a lawyer is
keeping about another hundred in trust for me. But I'd rather Aunt
Betsey was alive. Now I'm utterly alone in the world."
Bob Billings put up at the hotel, going into a room with Mark. Before
retiring the two became quite confidential.
"So you're running away," said Bob, on hearing Mark's story. "Well,
I don't blame you, if your step-father is that sort. I'd cut sticks
myself. I hope you make your pile, if you ever reach California."
"Don't you want to go, now you are all alone?"
"Yes, I do, and there's my hand on it!"
The boys shook hands warmly--and from that moment they were chums.
They talked over many things, and Mark confessed that he had but five
dollars and a quarter left of the amount with which he had started.
"Never mind, I've got quite a pile," answered Bob.
"But I don't want to sponge on you, Bob."
"I'll make you a loan of twenty-five dollars," replied the sailor boy,
producing the money. "I haven't forgotten how you saved me from being
robbed. If it hadn't been for you and Dickson I'd be penniless."
"Well, I'll take the money as a loan--when what I have on hand is
gone," answered Mark.
It was decided that Mark should remain at Hopeville with Bob for a
few days, and in the morning the two boys bid good-by to Jed Dickson.
As a keepsake, and for his kindness in assisting Bob, the sailor boy
presented Dickson with a fancy watch charm, for which the man was very
thankful.
"Hope we meet again some day," said Dickson to both boys. "Maybe in
the gold diggings, eh?"
"Perhaps," answered Mark. As yet, California seemed a long way off.
During the day Bob saw the lawyer who had the money left by the sailor
boy's aunt. There was a little trouble about getting the lawyer to turn
the money over to Bob--he not being of age--but finally the matter was
straightened out and Bob found himself exactly ninety-five dollars
richer than before.
"Now, take my advice and be careful of your cash," said the lawyer.
"I'm going to California," answered Bob. "And I'm going to take my
friend here with me."
"Indeed! It's a long trip for boys!"
"I guess we'll get through somehow," said Bob, lightly.
When the two boys were by themselves, Bob insisted that Mark should
carry exactly half the money.
"If we are going to be partners, you've got to shoulder half the
responsibility," said the sailor boy.
"Partners it is!" cried Mark. "Say, Bob, you're the right sort, and I
like you tremendously!"
"And I like you. Shake! We're partners from this minute forward. If we
reach California and get any gold----"
"It's share and share alike," finished Mark. "I hope we get a ton or
two of nuggets!"
"A ton! You don't want much! Why didn't you say ten tons while you were
about it? Now I'd like to find a nugget about as big as--as----"
"Your head," finished Mark.
"Well, that would be plenty large enough, I'm certain."
On the next day the journey westward was resumed. They went partly by
stage and then struck a coal road and got a "lift" on one of the cars.
After that came a journey on one of the streams flowing into the Ohio.
Then they got aboard a flatboat bound for the Mississippi.
"This is something like," said Bob, as they watched the boat glide
along. The flatboat was of fair size and carried twenty or thirty
passengers. The deckhands were negroes and they sang as they worked.
The furnace on the craft burnt wood, and they often had to make a
landing at a yard along the river bank, to get fresh fuel aboard.
They were making one of these landings when the two boys saw a
lively discussion going on between two men. One was trying to sell a
good-sized scow to the other for ten dollars. The other man, however,
wanted to give only five dollars.
"Say, we might take that scow!" cried Mark. "We could easily float
down to the Mississippi in it and then sell it at Cairo, or some other
point. We could take provisions along, and such traveling would be very
cheap."
"Let's do it!" cried Bob. The idea of navigating a craft of their own
appealed to him, in spite of the fact that he wanted no more of life on
the ocean.
They went ashore, and after a few minutes' talk bought the scow
for eight dollars. Then, from a nearby farmer, they procured some
provisions, and by nightfall were on their way westward once more.
"Let's call the scow _Eldorado_," cried Mark. "And you are now Captain
Bob."
"What does Eldorado mean?" questioned Bob. "I hear them talking of
California as an Eldorado."
"It means Golden--the Land of Gold," answered Mark.
"Well, this scow isn't golden--it's mud-color, Mark."
"Oh, I was only getting poetic, Bob."
"All right then, _Eldorado_ it is, and if I'm to be captain you'll
have to be first mate and the whole crew," came from Bob, merrily.
The scow was provided with a mast and a sail, and, the wind being
favorable, they put up the sheet, Bob showing Mark how to fasten it in
true nautical style. There was a long sweep at the stern for a rudder,
and the sailor boy sat by it, to keep the scow to her course down the
river.
"We'll have to go ashore when we want to cook food," said Mark. "We
won't dare to make a fire on board."
"Well, what's the odds? Our time is our own."
"That's true, too."
"I shouldn't mind making the whole trip in this scow."
Two days went by and they made rapid progress down the Ohio. They had
some trouble at the rapids, but nothing serious. Then came a day of
mist and rain.
"This isn't so pleasant," observed the sailor boy. "We ought to hang
out a danger signal, or we may run into something."
It soon began to thunder and lighten, and fearing the craft might be
struck, they ran up to the river bank and tied fast. Scarcely had this
been accomplished than the water came down in a perfect flood.
They had already covered their provisions with the sail, and now they
did what they could to keep the goods from getting soaked. The rain
continued to come down, and to protect themselves they hurried away
to where a clump of trees afforded something of a shelter. Here they
remained the best part of an hour, when the wind shifted and the storm
cleared away rapidly, along with the mist.
"Let us get back to the boat," said Mark, and started out, followed
by Bob. The river bank was soon reached and they gazed around them in
consternation. The scow was gone!
CHAPTER V
UP A TREE
"Somebody has taken our boat, Bob!"
"It looks like it, Mark, but I didn't see anybody," answered the sailor
boy, gazing up and down the river in perplexity.
"The mist must have hidden the person from view," went on Mark.
"Did you tie the craft fast?"
"No, I left that to you!"
"And I left it to you!"
"Well, I never! In that case neither of us tied her up."
"And she has simply floated away!" came with a groan. "Say, I ought to
be kicked well for this!"
"Let us hurry along the bank--perhaps we can catch up with the scow."
Without more ado the two lads walked along the bank, over the grass
and rocks and then around a patch of tall brushwood. In the uncertain
light Bob went down into a hole up to his knees.
"Take care!" he called out, warningly. "If you don't, you'll break a
leg, or your head!"
"This is one of the delights of floating down the river," replied Mark,
making a wry face. "Oh, it's chuck-full of fun!"
"We've got to find the scow, Mark. If we don't, we'll have to go
supperless, and perhaps tramp for miles to the next settlement."
"I'm just as willing to find the scow as you are, Bob. Come."
Again they went on, but with increased caution, for neither wished to
fall into any hole. Soon they came to a portion of the river where
heavy trees overhung the bank.
"I see something around the bend!" cried Mark. "Unless I am mistaken,
it's the scow!"
"You are right, Mark. But we'll have to walk around a long distance to
get to her. Here is a cove ahead."
They left the river bank, intending to skirt the cove Bob had
mentioned. The brushwood was thick, and further on they had to pass
several low-hanging trees.
"Hark!" called Mark, suddenly. "Am I mistaken, or did I hear a dog
barking?"
They listened, and made out the deep baying of a hound. Then came more
baying from another hound.
"Hounds, and they are after us!" said Bob. "I don't like this. They may
not be friendly."
"Here they come!" answered Mark, catching sight of the animals between
the trees. "Gracious! I believe they are bloodhounds!"
"Up into a tree with you, quick!" said Bob, and ran to the nearest
limb. He swung himself up with ease and then pulled Mark after him.
They had scarcely reached the top of the limb when two bloodhounds
came running up, followed by a third and then a fourth. They were
ugly-looking animals, and standing at the foot of the tree they glared
up savagely at the boys.
"Ugh! They mean business," said Mark. "Get away from here!" And he
shook his hand at the dogs, which made them bay loudly and show their
teeth.
"Come on up to the next limb," said Bob, nervously. "I don't want any
of those critters to sample me." And he climbed up and Mark did the
same.
"Bob, we're treed."
"That's so. But the presence of the dogs must mean that a house is
near."
"I wish the owner of the dogs would come along and call them off."
"Let us yell for help."
Both raised their voices and called several times. Then the bloodhounds
bayed for half a minute, but no answer came back.
"If the owner is around he isn't paying much attention," said Mark,
ruefully. "I'd like to know what the dogs will do next."
"As they can't climb the tree they'll most likely stay below."
"Yes, but for how long?"
"That's a riddle I can't answer. Maybe they'll keep us here all night."
"If I had a pistol I'd shoot the brutes!"
"That might get us into more trouble. For all we know, we may be on
private property. Most likely we are--if there is a house near."
"Wish I was on that flatboat just about now."
"Or the scow."
The boys relapsed into silence, and seeing this, the bloodhounds took
positions under the tree and proceeded to make themselves comfortable.
"The imps are going to stay," said Mark, with a deep sigh. "Bob, we are
booked for the night."
"Yes, and in the meantime the scow may float further. I don't think she
is caught very tightly. A change in the wind, or in the flow of water,
may loosen her once more."
"Do you think we can fool the dogs by climbing into the next tree?"
"We can try it, but I don't think it will work."
Without caution they went up to another limb and from this swung
themselves gently into the next tree. They had hardly done so when the
bloodhounds began to shift also.
"It's no use, they'll follow us up every time," said Mark.
An hour went by and still the hounds kept their position under the
trees. Once in a while one would place his forepaws on the tree and
look up savagely and wistfully.
"I really believe they'd like to make a meal of us," said Bob, with a
shiver. "Say, this is getting to California with a vengeance!"
"Never despair!" answered Mark, hopefully. "I must say I'm growing
sleepy."
"I'm sleepy myself, but I'm not going to sleep and fall off the tree
just yet."
Two hours more went by and all was now pitch-dark around them. Finding
a rotten limb the boys broke it into pieces and hurled the sticks at
the bloodhounds, which brought forth more baying and more snapping of
teeth.
"They don't mind the sticks any more than straws," declared Bob. "They
are too tough to be hurt that way."
"Hark!" said his companion. "I thought I heard somebody calling."
"There goes one of the dogs," said Bob, who chanced to be looking
downward. "I guess somebody must have called him!"
"Let us shout again."
They did so, and kept up the calls for fully five minutes. Then from a
distance an answer came back.
"Who's dat a-calling?" came in a rich negro voice.
"We are," answered Mark. "Two boys."
"Whar is you-uns?"
"Up a tree near the river. Our boat drifted away and your dogs treed
us."
"Am dat so? Did you say two boys?"
"Yes."
"Is you-uns armed?"
"If we were you'd have some dead dogs around here," put in Bob.
"What fo' you-uns come ashoah?" asked the voice, and now a burly negro
put in an appearance under the tree. He had a smoky barn lantern in one
hand and a stout club in the other.
"We didn't come ashore here," answered Mark. "We landed some distance
above here, during the storm. Then our boat drifted down the stream
and we followed along the river bank, until your dogs came for us."
"Did dem dorgs bite you-uns?"
"We didn't give them the chance," said Bob.
"Whar you-uns gwine?"
"To Cairo, if we can make it."
A little additional talk followed, and at last the negro was convinced
that they meant no harm. Then he called off the bloodhounds and chained
them up.
"To tell de truf, I didn't know da was loose," said he. "Colonel Racket
mustah hab fogotten bound dem."
"Who is Colonel Racket?" questioned Mark.
"De colonel is ma mastah, sah--he owns dis place, sah."
"Is he around?"
"No, sah; he off to de horse races an' won't be back until day aftah
to-morrow. He put me in charge. Whar's dat boat you-uns dun spoke
'bout?"
"Out on the river somewhere--she was over yonder a couple of hours
ago," answered Bob.
The negro went with them down to the shore and swung the smoky lantern
above his head.
"Dar's a scow out dar," he cried, presently.
"That's our boat," cried Mark. "How can we get to her? Have you a
rowboat?"
"Suah. Wait, I'll git her," said the negro, and ran off. Soon they saw
him returning with a skiff. They entered the craft and in a few minutes
were aboard of the scow once more. To their delight they saw that the
flat-bottom craft was uninjured and that their store of provisions was
safe.
"We might have been miles down the river, if it hadn't been for your
hounds," grumbled Bob.
"And had supper too," put in Mark.
"Ain't you-uns had nuffin to eat?"
"No."
"Den come up to de house, an' I'll git Aunt Katie to cook sumfin fo'
you-uns. De colonel always treats strangers well."
Having been out in the wet so long, the boys did not object to going
where they could dry themselves, and making the scow fast, they
followed the negro to the house, which stood on a rise of ground some
distance away. The negro cook, Aunt Katie, had gone to bed, but she
was aroused, and inside of half an hour had a hot supper ready, which
the lads ate with great satisfaction. In the meantime they dried their
clothes, so that they felt comfortable once more.
"You-uns kin stay heah all night, if you-uns wants to," said the negro,
after consulting the cook.
"Thanks, we will," said Mark, and both were shown to a nicely furnished
bedchamber. Here they slept soundly until morning, and then, after
breakfast, proceeded on their journey once more.
CHAPTER VI
TWO BOYS AND A MULE
"The Mississippi at last, Mark!"
[Illustration: "THE MISSISSIPPI AT LAST!" UTTERED BOB.]
It was Bob who uttered the cry, late one afternoon, some time after the
events recorded in the last chapter. He was standing in the front of
the scow, shading his eyes with his hand.
"It's a pretty big stream of water," answered Mark, gazing forward
curiously. He drew a long breath. "Bob, about one-third of our journey
to California is finished!"
"Right you are, Mark. But I'm afraid we have the toughest part of the
trip still before us."
"Do you regret starting?"
"Not in the least, and you couldn't hire me to turn back," was the
quick response.
"Are you going to stop at Cairo?"
"Don't you think we had better cross the river instead?"
"No, for we can't sail the scow against such a strong current. We had
better stick to our original intention and sell the craft, and then
take a steamboat from Cairo to some place up the Missouri."
During the past few days the boys had learned that Independence,
Missouri, located not many miles from Kansas City, was one of the
places at which thousands of emigrants for the West were gathering,
with their wagons and their horses and cattle. It was still early in
the year and the pioneers were waiting for the grass to grow, so that
they might have fodder for their animals during the long and tedious
journey overland.
"They say it will take at least three months to get across the Rocky
Mountains and into California," said Mark.
"Yes, and it may take longer--so I heard one man say," returned Bob.
"He said nobody would dare to try getting over the mountains after the
snow began to fall. If we can't get over by the first of November,
we'll have to stay on this side until next spring."
"We'll have to get a regular outfit,--or else join some company going
over."
"I'd rather have my own outfit."
"Oh, so would I."
That night they landed near Cairo--which was only a small place in
those days. They offered the scow to a number of boatmen and finally
disposed of the craft in a most unusual manner.
"See heah," said a man from Alabama, who sat on a mule, chewing a quid
of tobacco. "If you're out fer a trade--I'm with yer. I allowed I was
gwine to Californy on th' back o' this mule. But I've changed my mind
an' I'm gwine home. If ye want to swap the scow fer the mule speak up;
an' if ye don't, hold yer peace. Washington Gossnacker has spoken."
"Let's take him up," whispered Mark. "The mule may come in handy."
"What will you give to boot?" asked Bob, cautiously.
"Th' harness an' the saddle an' not a cent's wuth moah, sonny. Is it a
go?"
"Yes," answered Bob.
"Co-rect, neighbor--the mule is yours. Don't never git behind him,
onless ye want to go to heav'n by th' direct route," added the man from
Alabama.
"Which means that he can kick," said Mark, in dismay.
"Wall, I reckon he wouldn't be a mule ef he couldn't do thet same,"
responded Washington Gossnacker.
The transfer was made on the spot, and while the man from Alabama took
possession of the scow, Bob swung himself up on the mule's back. As
quick as a flash the animal swerved around, began to kick, and then
set off at a break-neck speed up the street.
"Whoa!" yelled Bob, holding tight to the reins. "Whoa, you skyrocket;
whoa, I say!"
"Look out that he don't throw you!" screamed Mark, and he started after
his chum, and several in the crowd followed. Up the street went the
mule, with Bob clinging desperately to the saddle. Then the boy gave
the reins a strong pull and spoke gently to the animal, and soon the
mule came to a stop.
"Better get down," suggested Mark, as he came up.
"No, sir, I'm going to show Mr. Mule that I am his new master,"
returned Bob, and he made the mule run once more, stopping and starting
him half a dozen times. At last the mule was worn out and under perfect
control, and then Bob patted him gently and gave him something to eat.
"Do you think it was a bad trade?" asked Mark. He could not help
grinning, now the danger was past.
"No, I don't--for the old scow was beginning to leak!" answered Bob,
and then both boys laughed outright.
"Now we've got a mule, what we shall need next is a wagon," went on
Mark, a moment later. "Then some provisions, and ho! for the wild West
and gold!"
Finding a suitable hotel, they remained there over night and had the
mule cared for. Mark named the animal Darling, and Darling he remained
for the rest of the wonderful trip. Taken all in all he was not a bad
mule, although inclined at times to be tricky.
By consulting the hotel clerk they learned that they could obtain
passage on a steamboat bound up the Missouri River, and also
transportation for the mule, and left Cairo that noon, on the _Pride of
the River_, a steamboat that had seen better days.
"What a crowd of passengers!" remarked Bob. "Wonder if they are all
bound for the gold fields?"
"Likely not," replied Mark. "Some are settlers and planters, and others
are just plain business men."
"And some are gamblers," added the sailor boy. And he was right, for
gambling flourished vigorously in those days on all the boats of the
Mississippi and the Missouri. The game went on day and night, and many
a fortune was lost. The great majority of the gamblers were tricksters,
and sometimes, when one was caught at his tricks, he was shot or run
off the boat.
"What a life to lead!" said Bob. "I can tell you, no gambling for me!"
"Nor for me," answered Mark. "The fellow who gambles deserves to lose;
and I guess he generally does, too, unless he's a sharp."
With it all, the boys found the journey up the Mississippi and up the
Missouri very interesting. They sat near the bow of the boat,--out
of the way of the thick black smoke from the stack--and watched the
scenery along the shores. In those days the settlements were nearly all
small, and much of the great forests which have since been cut down was
standing.
A stop of half an hour was made at St. Louis and the boys had a glimpse
of that old French town.
"Some day I fancy this will be a big city," observed Mark.
"Oh, the whole West and Middle West will fill up some day," said
Bob. "Uncle Sam's children must go somewhere, and the population is
increasing wonderfully."
As soon as the _Pride of the River_ turned into the Missouri they
observed the change in the water. Where it had been fairly clear before
it was now dark and muddy.
"The mud comes from the banks," said Mark. "They tell me they are
washing away continually, so that a fellow may have a big farm on
the riverside one day and have about nothing the next!"
The boys had decided to leave the steamboat at a small place known
as Brosberry's Landing--somebody having told them that it was a
great starting place for gold seekers, being but a few miles from
Independence. As soon as the boat tied up they went ashore, Bob leading
the mule and Mark carrying his valise and his chum's bundle. A dozen
men, of various ages, went with them.
"Here's a new lot of gold hunters!" came the cry, from the dock.
"Two boys an' a mule!" sang out a man who had spotted our young
friends. "Goin' to Californy?"
"You bet!" responded Bob, using a common expression of those days.
"Hands up on me!" answered the man, with a grin. "Hope ye win out!"
The boys soon discovered that Brosberry's Landing consisted of nothing
more than a general store, two gambling halls, and a motley collection
of shanties and tents, the latter used by men bound for the West.
"I must say, I don't like it much here," was Mark's comment, after a
walk around. "Let us move towards Independence. Old man Spat said he
was going over."
"Then let us follow Spat."
They had struck up an acquaintance with Ira Spat on the steamboat. He
was from Maine, tall, thin, and leathery, having spent much of his time
as a lumberman on the Penobscot. He was rough but good-hearted, and the
boys liked him.
"This air spot don't suit me wuth shucks," said Ira Spat. "I'm a-goin'
to find somethin' better," and he started for Independence on foot,
with a stick and a big carpetbag over his shoulder. The boys followed,
taking turns at riding Darling, who seemed to enjoy being on _terra
firma_ once more.
It was not long before they came upon a flat stretch of prairie land,
with an occasional patch of timber and a small stream. Here and there
folks were camping out, and as they advanced the encampments became
thicker, until the scene was a decidedly animated one.
"There must be thousands of folks here!" exclaimed Mark. "And all bound
for California, too! Bob, we shan't lack for company!"
Some of the gold hunters had little or nothing, while others had nearly
the whole of their household goods. Wagons and carts were numerous and
so were horses, mules, and cows. Many of the emigrants--for they were
nothing else--had their families with them, resolute-looking wives and
children of all sizes and dispositions. One man had three old-maid
daughters with him, while in another gathering there was a baby but
four months old.
"That youngster is going to hunt gold early," said Bob, after meeting
the woman with the baby. The infant was the talk of the camp, and every
woman there wanted to hold it and pet it.
After a long look around, Mark and Bob decided to pitch their camp near
a brook and a short distance away from the others in that vicinity. At
the general store they had purchased a small but good tent and this
they erected, and then cut a ditch around it, that the rain might run
off.
"Now we can stay here until we are ready to begin the long trip
overland," said Bob; and so it was settled.
CHAPTER VII
TAKING IN ANOTHER PARTNER
They soon became acquainted with several folks camping in that
vicinity. Next to them on one side was a man from Iowa named Josiah
Socket, who had with him his wife and five children, three boys and two
girls. Socket was a quiet individual, but his wife could talk enough
for a dozen people.
"How do you do?" said the woman, the morning after Bob and Mark had
settled down. "Nice morning, isn't it, but the sun is going to be warm.
All alone, and only boys, too! Do you expect to get all the way to
California? But of course you do, or you wouldn't be here. It's going
to be a long trip, so I'm telling Josiah--I mean my husband. Doing your
own cooking, too, I see. You ought to have some woman to do that. Where
are you from, if I'm not asking what I hadn't ought to?"
"We're from Pennsylvania," answered Mark.
"Land sakes alive! You've had a pretty big trip already, haven't you?
Did you come on that mule? I like mules almost as well as horses. At
home my father had six mules, and they worked----"
"Ann, don't talk those boys to death," interrupted Mr. Socket.
"Who's talking anybody to death? I'm certain I'm not, Josiah Socket--I
scarcely said a word. I've got a right to find out who my neighbors
are, haven't I? If I depended on you, we'd never know a soul in this
whole community. Now I believe in being sociable, and----"
"Excuse me, madam, but we must be off," said Mark. "We've got to buy
some things, and----"
"Run along, lads," said Josiah Socket. "Ann will keep you here all day
if you let her." And they hurried away while Socket had to stand a good
lecture from his spouse.
The boys had decided to go to town and see how cheaply they could
obtain a small wagon and some provisions. They had heard that it would
be necessary to take along beans, flour, coffee, and numerous other
articles. They also wanted to get a rifle and a shotgun, and it was a
serious question as to how much the articles were to cost.
"We can't spend all of our money," said Bob. "For there is no telling
what we may need when we get to the gold diggings."
As they walked along--they had left the mule in care of one of the
Socket boys--they came to a small hillock of ground, upon which a boy
of their own age was sitting. He was rather shabbily dressed, and his
straw hat had a large hole through the crown.
"Can you tell us the way to Ulmer's store?" asked Bob, more to speak to
the lad than for any other purpose, since he knew the direction fairly
well.
"Sure I can," was the ready answer, and the boy pointed with his
sunburnt hand. "Take that trail yonder, and then the first trail on the
left. You can't miss it. He has a flag flying all the time, and a crowd
of emigrants are always hanging around."
"Thank you."
"Are you fellows bound for California?"
"We are," put in Mark. The strange boy interested him.
"Wish I was going. Of course your folks are with you."
"I haven't any folks," returned Bob. "I'm alone in the world, excepting
for my chum Mark," and he nodded to his companion.
"We are going alone," said Mark.
"What, no grown folks with you?" cried the strange youth.
"Don't you think we can get through?" questioned Bob.
"Mother didn't think I could get through. Said the journey was too
rough."
"Oh, were you thinking of going?" asked Mark, in surprise.
"Yes. In fact, I haven't thought of anything else since the news came
in. You see, we're poor over our way, and father isn't very well, and
I'd like to go to California and make some money to send home to the
folks."
"It's a long journey," said Bob, and now he looked the strange boy over
more carefully. He was well set up, and looked as if he could stand
almost any amount of knocking round.
"I don't care how long the trip is."
"Say, if you are acquainted around here, maybe you could put us on the
track of buying a cheap but good wagon," said Mark.
"A wagon? Why, we've got a wagon father may let you have--if it's good
enough. We don't use it any more."
"Will you show it to us?"
"Certainly. Come on."
The boy led the way, and as they walked on he introduced himself. His
name was Silas Williams, although he said everybody called him plain
Si. He was the oldest of eight children, and his parents had emigrated
from New Jersey to Missouri six years before.
The Williams farm proved to be in fairly good condition, although the
lack of money to do with was plainly evident. They found Mr. Williams
sitting by the kitchen door, nursing a leg that was rheumatic. Two boys
were at work over a chopping block, and a girl was weeding a garden
patch.
"These boys want to see the red wagon," said Si. "Perhaps they'll buy
it. They want a wagon for the trip to California."
"All right," answered Mr. Williams. "They can have it for forty dollars
and not a cent less. But why didn't their men folks come over?"
"They haven't any men folks, father; they are going it alone."
"Gee shoo! Oh, well, show the wagon to 'em."
Si led the way to a shed and rolled the red wagon into view. A glance
told Mark and Bob that the wagon was a fair one and in good repair.
"There's a top for it--up in the barn loft," said Si. "But it's full of
holes and will have to be mended."
"Well, I guess we could mend it," answered Mark. "But don't you think
forty dollars is a good price?" He was growing as cautious as was Bob.
"Father wants forty dollars--I don't think he'll take less. Still you
might ask him."
They examined the wagon with care and ran it around the yard of the
farm. Then they walked back to where Mr. Williams was sitting.
"I'll give twenty-five dollars for the wagon," said Bob.
"Make it thirty-five dollars and it's yours."
"No, twenty-five."
"Then split the difference and call it thirty dollars," said Mr.
Williams, and this was the selling price finally agreed upon. The boys
said they would bring the mule around the next morning and take the
vehicle away.
"Sit down and tell me about your plans," said Mr. Williams, after the
money had been paid over. And a talk lasting over an hour followed.
They were joined by Mrs. Williams and her daughter Bess, who was a year
younger than Si.
"If they can do that, pa, I don't see why our Si can't do it," said
Bess. "He's just as big and every bit as strong. Why don't you let Si
go?"
"Maybe you'd like to take me in as a partner," said Si, with a longing
look in his clear blue eyes. "I'd be willing to do my full share of the
work, I can vouch for that!"
"Si's heart has been set on going for a long time," came from Mrs.
Williams, a modest little woman with a pale face. "I shouldn't mind
it if we had plenty of money and could give him a good outfit. But to
start off with next to nothing----" She ended with a sigh.
"We are starting off with little enough," answered Bob. "We've got a
mule and the wagon, and a little tent, and we are going to buy some
provisions and firearms, and then we'll be pretty low on cash, I can
tell you."
"I do want to go so much," said Si. "I've been planning it every day.
Father, you could afford to give me the wagon, couldn't you?"
"Why, it's sold!"
"Then the price of it--and maybe some provisions. Then if they'll have
me----" He paused and looked at Mark and Bob.
"We might take you," answered Bob, slowly. "We'd want to talk it over
first."
"Why can't you come over to the house!" burst out Si, eagerly. "Bring
the mule over and your tent. We've got a spare room----"
"For the mule?" asked Mark.
"Oh, the idea!" shrieked Bess, and then a general laugh followed.
"You know what I mean," continued Si. "Come on over, please!"
"All right, we'll come," answered Bob, after a nod from Mark.
"I'll help you move," said the farm boy, and walked back to camp
with them. Soon the tent was taken down, and the outfit strapped to
Darling's back, and an hour later found them installed at the Williams
homestead.
Mark and Bob found their new friends very agreeable. Though the house
was scantily furnished, it was scrupulously clean, and the meals served
by Mrs. Williams and Bess beat the camp meals "all to pieces," as Mark
declared. In the evening they talked the California matter over once
more, and resumed it in the morning.
"I think I can buy your provisions for you at a reasonable figure,"
said Mr. Williams. "And I've got a shotgun here I guess we can spare,
and I know where you can get a rifle, if you want one."
"We have some beans we can spare--and some sides of bacon," put in Mrs.
Williams.
"Could you put in those things as Si's share?" asked Bob.
"Yes, yes, please do!" shouted Si, rushing over to his parent. "Hurrah!
It's settled that I am to go after all!" He threw up his old straw hat.
"Not so fast, Si," broke in his father. "You ain't real sure that they
want you."
Si stopped short and he looked pleadingly at Bob and Mark.
"Tell him he can go," whispered Mark to his chum.
"Why, Si can go if he can bear his share of the expense," said Bob. "I
know Mark and I will like first-rate to have him along."
"Bully for you!" said Si, and rushing up he shook hands with both boys.
"Oh, we are bound to get through somehow, and find a lot of gold, too!"
he added.
"To be sure we'll get through," returned Mark. "But the next time you
shake hands please don't squeeze my fingers quite so hard." He had
found the country boy's grip a tough one.
"Si can do the real hard work," came from one of the little Williams
boys. "He can split wood, an'--an' everything!"
"Yes, I'll split the wood, and do a lot besides--if only I go," said
Si, and then in sheer delight he swung his little brother on high. "And
just wait till I get back, Benny," he went on. "You shall have a lot
of toys, and mother a silk dress, and Bess those music lessons, and
father----"
"Oh, I'll sit all day long and figure up what the nuggets are worth,"
finished Mr. Williams, with a laugh. "Well, boys, now it's settled, I
wish all of you luck, and there's my hand on it." And he shook hands
all around.
CHAPTER VIII
OFF FOR THE LAND OF GOLD
It was astonishing how quickly the three boys got to liking one
another. Inside of two days Bob and Mark felt as if they had known Si
for a long time. Si was a real worker, they could easily see that, and
given to look at the hard, practical side of things. He went over their
list with care, and so did Mr. and Mrs. Williams, and some things were
added and others dropped out. The shotgun was cleaned up, and they
went to the store for the rifle, and for the balance of the provisions
and the ammunition. They likewise purchased a small box filled with
necessary medicines.
It was decided that the start should be made on the following Monday
morning, and the three boys spent all of Saturday in completing their
arrangements. Bob and Mark had purchased some extra underwear, and Mrs.
Williams mended the garments belonging to her son. Sunday was a day of
complete rest.
The route to be taken for the first stage of the journey was from
Independence to Fort Leavenworth, and then along the Platte River
westward to Fort Laramie. When the latter place was gained they were to
decide how to proceed further.
"You must take good care of yourselves," said Mr. Williams, when it
came time to leave. "Don't run into unnecessary danger."
"We will be careful," answered Mark.
"Si, I'd rather have you come home without gold than be killed," put in
Mrs. Williams, looking with motherly fondness at her son.
The children gathered around and tears stood in Bess's eyes, for she
thought a great deal of her brother. Then the mule was started up and
off they went, with Bob on the seat of the wagon, and Mark trudging on
foot on one side and Si on the other.
The three young adventurers were off for the gold fields at last!
For quarter of a mile they had the side road to themselves. But
then they turned into the main road and soon became one of a long
procession of turnouts of various kinds and sizes, from the monstrous
prairie "houses" with four horses, to the little pushcarts which some
individuals were pushing soberly and diligently. It was calculated
that already four to five thousand people were on the trail between
Independence and Laramie!
"Gracious, this looks as if a whole town was moving out!" exclaimed
Mark, as he gazed ahead and then behind. As far as eye could
reach he could see an endless procession of wagons and cattle
moving slowly across the prairies. The movement was all in one
direction--westward--to the Land of Gold!
"Not much chance of getting lost here," said Bob. "Too many
lighthouses," and he pointed to the white covers of the wagons, which
shone brightly in the sunlight.
"We don't want to get lost," came from Si. "We don't want to lose any
time that way, or all the best claims will be taken before we get to
California."
"Oh, California is so large it will take years to fill it with people,"
declared Mark. "Just the same, I want to get there as quickly as
anybody," he hastened to add.
At noon they shifted to one side of the trail, and stopped for dinner
and to feed the mule. Darling had done well and Bob patted him
affectionately.
"We're friends, aren't we, Darling?" said the sailor boy, and rubbed
his face along the mule's head. The animal looked wise, shifted his
ears, and gave a low heehaw of pleasure.
"Bob's courting the mule," laughed Mark.
"He's all right, Mark."
"I know he is."
Si was gathering dry grass and wood for the fire and soon had a blaze
started. The meal was a short one, but they enjoyed it thoroughly. They
were finishing up when a well-built man, bronzed by exposure to the
elements, sauntered up.
"Boys, kin ye spare an old hunter a cup o' coffee?" he asked. "I had
some, but the canister got busted an' the coffee is layin' all the way
from Ten-Mile Stake to here!"
"Yes, there is just one cup left," said Mark. "Here you are," and he
poured it into a tin dipper the old hunter carried. The man sat down,
opened a haversack and brought forth some bread and meat, and began his
meal.
"My name's Dixon," he said. "Hank Dixon, although most o' the boys call
me Maybe Dixon, although I don't know why, exceptin' maybe it pleases
'em to call me so. I see you three lads are travelin' alone. I'm
travelin' alone, too. I hope to git to the Land o' Gold some day, but
maybe I won't make it."
"The name Maybe hits him true enough," whispered Mark.
"Maybe you won't mind havin' me travel along with you," went on the
man. "It's more sociable-like than travelin' alone."
"Why, yes, come along," said Bob.
"All right then--jest as soon as I've covered this hunk o' bread an'
meat an' washed 'em down with that coffee. It's good coffee, I kin
smell it--none o' your third-rate Rio!" And he took a gulp and smacked
his lips.
"Where are you from, Mr. Dixon?" asked Si.
"Whoop! Don't call me mister, onless you want me to have a fit. Call me
plain Dixon, or Maybe Dixon if thet suits better. I'm from 'most any
old place. I war born in Vermont, raised in Pennsylvania, emigrated
to Ohio at the age o' twelve or thirteen, went down South when I was
eighteen, got married in Georgia, settled down in North Carolina, moved
over to Kentucky, lost my wife in Iowa, an' now I'm here an' bound fer
Californy."
"Gracious! You need a geography to find yourself!" cried Mark, and
began to laugh. "I suppose when you get to California you'll be moving
over to China."
"No, these ere United States is good enough fer me to roam around in. I
want to see the hull o' my own country, afore I trot along to fureign
parts."
"Haven't you any outfit?" asked Si.
"Such as it is, a big bundle an' a stick. It's behind yonder rise o'
ground," answered Maybe Dixon. "Whar be you from, as they ask down
to Vermont?" And when they told him he nodded several times. "A good
mixture--and it's mixtures what I like. Maybe we can make the journey
right through together, eh?"
"We'll see," answered Bob, briefly, and started up the wagon. The other
boys followed, and presently Maybe Dixon joined them, carrying over his
shoulder a big bundle done up in an old red and white tablecloth.
"This here tablecloth was a weddin' present to my late departed wife,"
said he. "I keep it in memory o' the best woman thet ever breathed the
breath o' life. Maybe it ain't so bright an' beautiful as it once was,
but thet can't be helped. Besides, it was the only thing I had to wrap
my load in when I started out."
That day saw them twenty-five miles on their journey, and when night
came they were glad to rest themselves. They put up the tent close to
the wagon and slept under the shelter of both, and Dixon laid himself
down near by.
"Jest as soon sleep in the open, if it ain't rainin'," he said. "The
fresh air is fine."
"I suppose I'll get used to it after a while," answered Mark. "But for
the present I'm going to use the tent."
Maybe Dixon departed early in the morning, but came back before
breakfast with a small bag of coffee under his arm.
"Struck luck," he explained. "Met a feller as had more coffee nor he
wanted. Sez he, 'Got any terbacker to spare?' Sez I, 'Got any coffee
ter spare?' An' then we made a dicker. It's putty good coffee, too, by
the smell," and it was good, as they soon afterwards learned.
Four days of traveling found the boys and Maybe Dixon well on their
way. The rolling prairies were ahead and behind them, and not far away
the river glistened brightly in the sunshine. They had come up to
Josiah Socket and his family and that individual was glad to see them.
"Might as well travel along with them as knows you," said Socket, and
kept on directly behind the boys. Mrs. Socket was also glad to see them
and it was all they could do to steer clear of the everlasting clatter
of her tongue.
"She means well, but her tongue would be the death of me," said Bob.
"Puts me in mind of a windmill that never stops." Yet as the days
went by and they got further and further west the woman quieted down
greatly, much to the satisfaction of all around her.
On Saturday night the boys went into camp close to the Platte, at a
pleasant spot where there was an inlet and a grove of trees. Here in a
convenient shelter they took a bath and rested.
"We'll feel as fresh as ever by Monday morning," said Mark. "And
Darling will feel rested too."
"Monday mornin'?" queried Maybe Dixon. "Don't ye calkerlate to move on
Sunday?"
"No, we are not going to travel on Sunday," answered Bob. He had
settled this point with Si and Mark the day previous.
"Well! Thar ain't many a-restin'."
"We shall," put in Mark. "You can go ahead if you wish. Don't let us
keep you."
"No, sirree! I ain't much on religion, I ain't, but if Sunday's goin'
to be a day o' rest, so be it," answered Maybe Dixon. "Maybe 'twill do
us a heap o' good anyway."
Before the boys and Dixon retired for the night a man, dressed in a
suit of black and carrying a bundle of tracts, came to them.
"There will be preaching on the Lord's Day at the tent with the blue
and white flag," said he. "All are invited. Preaching at ten o'clock
and at three."
"Let us go," said Si, and the others agreed. Sunday dawned bright and
fair, and when they arrived at the "gospel tent" they found quite a
crowd assembled. Seats had been placed for the women and children,
while the men stood up in the rear. The sermon was short but to the
point, and half a dozen familiar hymns were sung. The hat was passed
around, and everybody gave something.
"That's real home-like," said Bob. "It shows that folks have the right
feelings, even if they are hundreds of miles from home."
"It was splendid," returned Mark. The singing especially had pleased
him.
"I'm going every Sunday, if I get the chance," put in Si. "I ain't
going to be a heathen, even if I am on the trail."
CHAPTER IX
A STORM AND A WASHOUT
A week passed and the young gold hunters found themselves well on the
trail to Fort Laramie, which was to be their next regular stopping
place. The route was along the northern bank of the Platte River, which
they had crossed at a spot where the stream was broad but shallow. The
wagon had been taken over on a flatboat, at a cost of two dollars.
Darling had been made to swim over to the other side, much against his
wishes. In going down into the river the mule had done a tremendous lot
of splashing, wetting Bob, who was riding him, from head to foot.
"That mule is a cantankerous critter," observed Maybe Dixon, who
chanced to be near at the time. "One thing is certain, he ain't no
Baptist!"
"I guess he'd rather take a roll than take a bath," said Mark, and he
was right; as soon as Darling came out of the river, he shook himself
and then started to roll. It was a good quarter of an hour before Bob,
aided by Si, could hook him up once more.
The weather had been fair during the week and the boys had managed to
get a little rough washing done on the way. But on Sunday night it
commenced to rain and blow, until all were glad enough to seek the
shelter which the tent and the wagon afforded.
"If ye want my advice, take down the tent an' put it over yer wagon,"
said Maybe Dixon. "Maybe it won't blow an' maybe it will. But it's
allers wise to be on the safe side."
"Do you think the wind will get worse?" questioned Mark.
"It has a habit o' doing sech things out here."
The wind was already rising, and not wishing to have the canvas torn
to shreds, the boys decided to follow Dixon's advice. It was no easy
matter to take the tent down, and one wet end slashed around poor Si,
hurling him to the ground and turning him over and over.
"Hi! let me out o' this!" gasped the country youth. "I don't want to be
bagged up just yet." And as Mark unwound the canvas he staggered to his
feet. "Gosh all hemlock! But it's blowing, ain't it!"
To get the canvas over the wagon was a second difficulty, but at
last it was accomplished. Then they stretched several ropes over the
wagon wheels and pinned them down, that the vehicle might be kept from
blowing over. The rain was now coming down in sheets and they were glad
enough to get out of it again, although, as Si remarked, "They couldn't
get any wetter if they tried."
"One thing is certain, when it rains here it rains," said Bob. "It
don't fool about it."
"Bob, this would be a hard one on the ocean," came from Mark.
"Right you are, my hearty," answered the former sailor boy. "I've been
in 'em--more than once--an' I know. I was in such a blow once when we
were out after an old cow whale, and the small boat didn't get back to
the vessel until noon of the next day. All of us thought we were surely
bound for Davy Jones's locker."
It rained and blew so hard the entire night that sleep was out of the
question. Mark tried it shortly after midnight and soon roused up with
a start.
"The waterfall! Look out for the waterfall!" he cried, and then gazed
around stupidly. "Gracious! I got to dreaming and dreamt I was under a
waterfall!" he gasped.
"And you were," answered Bob, roaring with laughter. "The rain came
through that hole and poured right down on your nose."
Maybe Dixon was under the wagon, resting on a small platform of logs.
In the middle of the night they heard him splashing around.
"What's the trouble down there?" called out Si.
"Trouble is, I don't care to drown," declared Dixon. "The water is
'bout up to the hubs already, an' maybe it will soon be higher than
thet."
"Then we must be in a hollow," cried Mark. "If so, we'll have to get
out, or all of our stores may get wet."
There was no help for it, and tired, wet, and disgusted, all crawled
forth into the darkness of the night. They did not bother to hitch up
the mule, but with two in front and two behind, pushed and hauled the
wagon to a higher spot. Here were a few sturdy young trees which had
not been affected by the wind, and they tied fast to these.
"If going to California was all like this, I'd be for turning back
right now," declared Mark, as he wiped the water from his face.
"Ditto here," came from Bob, who was wringing out his jacket. "But
don't worry, the sun will shine again."
"An' be good an' hot too, don't forget that," put in Si.
About four o'clock in the morning the wind gradually died down and
the rain slackened up. Then one after another did what he could to
make himself comfortable and get a few winks of sleep. But it was a
sorry-looking crowd that gathered outside three hours later.
"I'd like to have some of that hot sunshine right now," said Mark to
Si. The sky was still heavy and threatening.
It was difficult to obtain firewood dry enough to burn, and they wasted
several precious matches in starting a blaze. But once the fire was
going they heaped on the wood and then dried themselves as best they
could. They also made a generous pot of coffee, which they emptied
while it was steaming.
"Coffee is the thing to warm a feller up," said Si. "Beats liquor all
holler." And Mark and Bob nodded in affirmation.
They did not move on until after dinner. By that time the sky had
cleared and the sun was peeping from behind what was left of the
clouds. But the trail was wet and heavy and they had to make many a
detour, to avoid mud-holes and dangerous washouts.
"Hullo, look at this!" cried Mark, when they were looking for a
camping spot for the night. "Socket's in trouble, sure!"
He was right, Josiah Socket was indeed in trouble. His wagon had gone
deep down into a mud-hole, with Mrs. Socket and the girls on board. On
the outer edge of the hole stood Josiah and his three boys, gazing at
the disaster in dismay and wondering how the females and the outfit
were to be rescued.
"Jest like you, Josiah Socket!" Mrs. Socket was saying, as she stood up
on the front step and waved her arms in the air. "It's a wonder me an'
the gals didn't all tumble in the mud or git our necks broke! Sech a
careless man I never did see in all my born days! Now what are we going
to do, answer me that?"
"I don't know, Ann," answered the husband, meekly.
"We can't sit here all day, nor stand nuther!"
"You can jump out if you want to."
"Land sakes alive! Jump out in all that mud! Ain't you ashamed to
suggest sech a thing? If you was a man that was a-looking out for your
own, you'd--you'd----"
"What would I do, Ann?"
"You'd do something, that's what you'd do. I shan't stay here, that is
all there is to it!"
"Maybe I kin git a board an' help you out that way," said Josiah
Socket, and gazed around helplessly; for nothing like a board was
anywhere in sight.
"Carry 'em over," suggested Maybe Dixon. "I'll take one o' the gals, if
she'll let me." And he waded into the mud.
Josiah Socket was willing enough to follow the advice given, and he
plunged into the mud. His wife was doubtful about trusting herself on
his shoulder, but at last took the seat with many cautions.
"If ye slip down, Josiah Socket, I'll never forgive ye," she declared.
"Never, in all this wide world!"
"I ain't a-goin' to slip down," he muttered, stubbornly, and he did
not. Soon the lady was safe by the side of the trail and so were the
two girls, Maybe Dixon bringing over one and Bob the younger miss.
"I feel like leaving the blamed outfit where it is," grumbled Josiah
Socket, in deep disgust. "I'm sick o' emigratin' to Californy."
"Don't leave it where it is," said Maybe Dixon. "If so, maybe 'twill
sink through to Chiny."
"I think we can help haul you out," said Bob. "Come, Mark, help splice
a rope on here, and we'll tow his bark out of that hole in jig time."
The rope was produced and made fast to the back of the boys' wagon,
and horses and mule were started up. The boys hauled and so did the
men, and at last, with a deep sound of suction, the Socket outfit came
up out of the mud-hole and was dragged to a spot that was high and dry.
"Good fer you!" cried Josiah Socket, his face brightening wonderfully,
now that the difficulty was over. "Tell ye wot, many hands make short
work, don't they?"
"I'll reward you boys," said Mrs. Socket. "I'm going to bake
to-morrow--pervidin' it don't rain,--and I'll give you some fresh
loaves of bread."
"Good enough!" cried Mark. "I've been longing for fresh bread--the real
kind, I mean, since we left Si's home."
"Ditto here," put in Bob. "The kind we've been turning out ain't any
better than hardtack, if as good."
"Mother certainly knows how to bake bread," put in Si, softly, and
then a far-away look came into his eyes as he thought of the home so
many miles eastward. He could picture the others gathered around the
family board, eating supper--and perhaps talking about him. He had a
little streak of homesickness go over him, and to work it off set about
pitching camp for the night and building a fire for the evening meal.
Many things were still wet and the boys were glad to find that plenty
of firewood was handy, so that a generous blaze was started, and kept
up a good part of the night, drying things out thoroughly. The Sockets
camped close at hand, and in the morning the promised bread was baked
and delivered. It was certainly good and the boys did not hesitate to
say so. This pleased Mrs. Socket and she said she would bake them bread
another time, providing they would furnish the flour.
CHAPTER X
AT FORT LARAMIE
"Bob, what is that tall rock ahead of us?"
"I don't know, Mark."
"That is what they call Chimney Rock," put in Si. "Maybe Dixon was
telling me about it. It won't be long now before we reach the top of
the ridge and then we'll get our first sight of the Rocky Mountains."
The young gold hunters found the vicinity of Chimney Rock very
beautiful, and that day they rested at a point where they could look
for a good many miles around them. Chimney Rock was of soft stone,
several hundred feet high, a well-defined landmark on that strange
trail. Beyond it were a series of bluffs.
"Now we are going to get our first sight of the Rockies," said Mark,
some days later, after another rain. "The storm cleared the air, so we
ought to get a pretty good view."
They were close to the top of the ridge, along which they had traveled
slowly and laboriously, for the road was nothing like what it is
to-day, with its many towns and villages. The boys could not wait, and
Mark and Si rushed on ahead of Bob, who was driving the mule.
"Hurrah! Here we are!" shouted Mark, throwing up his cap. "The
mountains, as plain as day!"
The mountains were certainly there, but so far off that they were a
mere blue-and-white blur in the distance. The tops were lost in the
clouds, and this caused Si to draw a deep breath.
"It ain't going to be an easy task climbing over them," was his sober
comment.
"Want to go back?" asked Mark, quickly.
"No! It's California or bust with me!" answered the farm boy, quickly.
"Why, if I went back now, I'd never be able to look father and mother
in the face again," he added.
Presently Darling came plodding up to the top of the ridge, with Bob
trudging alongside of the wagon. Bob's face broke into a grin as he
viewed the scene beyond.
"Are those the Rockies?" he asked.
"Yes," said both of the other boys.
"Good enough, we'll soon be over 'em," answered the former sailor boy,
softly. "Ain't that so, Darling?" he added, to the mule. The animal
laid back his ears, blinked one eye, and gave a gentle heehaw for an
answer.
They spent the rest of the day on the ridge and early the next day
started on the direct trail for Fort Laramie. The trail was now crowded
and they had plenty of company. Many of the folks along the trail
called them the Boy Triplets, because they were always seen together.
Strangers were astonished when they learned that the boys had not known
each other previous to starting on the trip.
"You certainly pull well together," said one pioneer, as he journeyed
along with them for several miles. "No quarrelin' or nothin', eh?"
"None so far," answered Mark.
"Must all have good natures. I had a partner, but we didn't hitch a
week. When I wanted to do one thing he always wanted to do something
else."
"We know just what we want to do and we are going to do it," put in
Bob. "We haven't got time to quarrel."
At last they reached Fort Laramie, called by some of the pioneers and
trappers Fort John. It was a quadrangular building, built of rough
bricks. The walls had watch towers and were defended by several brass
cannon. It was located where the Laramie River flowed into the Platte,
six hundred and seventy-two miles from Independence.
"We've done some traveling since we started," said Mark, when he heard
the distance mentioned.
"That leaves us a little over fifteen hundred miles still to cover,"
said Si. "Boys, we are getting there."
"The worst of it is," put in Bob, "nearly all of the rest of the
journey is uphill--that is, till we get over the top of the Rockies. It
is going to be a long, hard pull, if I know anything about it."
A great many emigrants were encamped around Fort Laramie, taking a
brief rest before setting out on the next stage of their arduous
journey. Trappers, hunters, and traders were numerous, and not a few
gambling places were in full blast. Some of these resorts were open day
and night, and not a few of the men who went in to play lost all they
possessed. The very night the boys arrived there was some excitement
over a young man who had just committed suicide.
"He went an' gambled away his last dollar and then gambled away his
hoss an' his hull outfit," explained one of the men to Mark. "That
discouraged him, and he threw himself into the river with a bag of sand
tied to his neck."
"Horrible!" murmured the boy, and shuddered.
"The gambling fever is fearful when it gets into your veins," went on
the man. "I had it once and I know."
The gaming tables had a great fascination for Maybe Dixon, and soon
he was putting up what little money he possessed, much to the boys'
distress, for they thought a good deal of the man "from everywhere."
"Better give it up," said Bob to Dixon. "You are bound to lose."
"Not if they play fair," answered Maybe Dixon. "But maybe they don't
give a feller a square deal. There's one chap I don't trust much--a
feller from the south named Sag Ruff. He looks like a sharper. But he
has got some o' my money already, an' I am bound to win it back, or my
name ain't Dixon."
"Better leave him alone," said Mark. "If he is a swindler he will
surely take all he can from you."
"I'll stake against him once more," said Dixon, determinedly.
Curious to see what might happen to Maybe Dixon, Mark watched his
chance that evening and followed the man to the gambling shanty, which
was located on the outskirts of the temporary settlement. The gambling
table was a packing box with several smooth boards nailed to the top,
and rude benches took the place of chairs. At one end of the table
rested a tallow candle, and on the wall swung a smoking oil lamp.
A dozen men were present, some clean-cut and honest-looking and the
others of all degrees of roughness. Sag Ruff was a burly fellow of
forty, with a shock of red hair and a red beard. He had a harsh voice,
and when he spoke it was frequently with biting sarcasm.
"Now, if you have nerve, step up, but if you are afraid, go home," he
said to the crowd. "The game is an honest one, gents, but it takes
nerve to play it."
"I'm in with you," said Maybe Dixon. "Told you I'd come, last night."
"So you did," answered Sag Ruff. His full first name was Sagamore, but
all called him Sag for short.
The game was soon on. Mark could not follow very well, as he took no
interest in cards. But he saw that Maybe Dixon was losing after the
first game had been played.
"Once more," said Sag Ruff, after Dixon had lost several times.
The money went up on the table--the last fifty dollars which Maybe
Dixon possessed--and the game proceeded. In the midst of the game Mark,
shifting his position unknown to Sag Ruff, saw the gambler stick one
card up his coat sleeve and produce another from his inner pocket.
"Sag wins!" shouted several, a minute later.
"And that busts me!" groaned Maybe Dixon. "Hang the luck, anyhow!" And
he arose to go away.
"Wait a minute," said Mark, in a clear voice. "I want something
explained."
"Hullo, Mark, I didn't know you were here."
"Did that man have a right to shove one card up his sleeve and
substitute another from his pocket?"
"Did he what?" roared Maybe Dixon.
Mark repeated his question.
"Certainly not."
"Well, that is what he did do," went on the youth.
At this declaration several cries rang out, and a dozen began to speak
at once. Sag Ruff glared at the boy as if he wanted to eat Mark up.
"What are you talking about?" he growled. "You're dreaming."
"I am not dreaming. I saw you put one card from your hand up your
sleeve and then bring another card from your inside pocket."
"Never!"
"You did."
"See here, boy, do you want to get shot?" blustered Sag Ruff, and made
a movement as if to draw a pistol. But ere he could raise a weapon
Maybe Dixon had his own pistol out and leveled at the gambler's head.
"No shootin' jest yet, Sag Ruff. This boy always tell the truth."
"He does not."
"I say he does. I thought as how you was cheatin' me, but I couldn't
get on to the game. Before we drop this matter, you'll please take off
thet coat."
"I won't."
"I say he will. Ain't that so, men?"
"If he's honest he won't mind taking off the coat," answered one burly
emigrant.
"Take it off," added two others.
"I am not going to," growled Sag Ruff, and it was plain to see that he
was greatly disturbed.
Hardly had he spoken when he found himself covered by half a dozen
pistols, some small and some extra large. He began to tremble, thinking
he was to be shot down on the spot.
"Now take it off an' be quick about it," went on Maybe Dixon. "I'll
count ten. One, two, three, four, five----"
"Wait, I'll take it off!" burst out the gambler, and began to take off
the coat with care. Seeing this, an old miner pulled the garment from
him, and out of the sleeve dropped a playing card.
"The four of clubs!" cried Maybe Dixon. "Boys, look through that pack
we were playing with."
Three men did so, sorting out the cards as they went along. Soon came
another excited cry:
"Here are two queen of hearts!"
"The card he brought from his pocket!"
"He is a swindler of the worst sort!"
"He must have cheated me!"
"And me too!"
"He got fifty dollars from me!"
"A hundred and ten from me!"
"Let us make him shell out!"
"We will make him shell out!" said Maybe Dixon, firmly. "He has got to
pay us back every cent he took from us." He turned to Sag Ruff. "Will
you do it--or will you have this?" And he shook the pistol in the
gambler's face.
"I'll pay up," answered the swindler, weakly. "Don't shoot me, and I'll
give up to the very last penny!"
CHAPTER XI
SAG RUFF'S THREAT
For the time being the excitement was high in the gambler's shack
and Mark thought that somebody would surely be shot. The men present
affirmed that they had lost about a thousand dollars between them,
whereas Sag Ruff had only nine hundred dollars on hand with which to
make a settlement.
"Where is the rest of the money?" demanded one man.
"Lost it," answered the gambler. "Fellow named Hi Wilson got it from
me."
"I reckon that's right," said another. "He played with Hi night before
last and Hi went off with over three hundred dollars. He was too
sharp-eyed for this rascal."
"I'll fix this," said Maybe Dixon. "He owes us one thousand. Nine
hundred is a thousand with ten per cent. off, as the schoolmasters say.
Everybody gits wot is comin' to him less ten per cent. Ain't I right,
Perfesser?" The last to a man who had once taught in Yale College, and
who was now as eager to hunt gold as anybody.
"That is correct," answered the professor, with a nod of his bald head.
"Make the Perfesser the bookkeeper," said another man, and this was
done, and in a very few minutes the money was divided in the proper
ratio. During the proceedings the gambler looked glum. He gave Mark a
savage glance.
"I'll remember you, sonny!" he hissed, in a low tone.
"I'll remember you too," answered Mark, but the gambler's remark caused
him to shiver. He knew that Sag Ruff was angry enough to kill him if
given the opportunity.
It was after midnight, yet the camp was alive with people. The news
had spread that somebody had exposed a swindler, and a crowd began to
collect. Sag Ruff wanted to run away, but Maybe Dixon and some of the
others would not let him go.
"We are not done with you," said one man.
"Why not? I've given up all I've got," growled the swindler.
"We are going to teach you a lesson," said another.
"Ride him on a rail!"
"Duck him in the river!"
These and several other suggestions rang out. Torches were procured,
and in a few minutes one man found a long tent pole, which answered
very well for a rail. Sag Ruff was hoisted on this and marched through
the camp. Then he was taken to a pond filled with dirty water and
tumbled in head first.
"Now don't show your face on this trail again!" shouted several.
"If you do you'll be shot!" added several others.
Filled with rage and fear, Sag Ruff dragged himself from the pond and
hurried out of sight behind a nearby row of tents. As he went on he had
to pass the outfit belonging to our friends. He caught sight of Mark
just going into the tent.
"Look here, sonny!" he hissed, in a voice full of hate and bitterness.
"I shan't forget you, and some day I'll square up! Don't forget, I'll
square up!" And then the darkness of the night swallowed up his form.
"Who is there?" asked Si, rousing up in his sleep.
"It is all right, Si, I'm just getting back."
"Oh, all right, Mark. Did you see anything worth seeing?"
"I did--and I saved Maybe Dixon some money. But I guess I've made a
bitter enemy and one who is bound to do me an injury if he possibly
can."
"I thought I heard some shouting," said the country boy, as he sat up
in the darkness. "What was it all about?"
"I'll tell you in the morning. No use of waking Bob. I know he is
tired," answered Mark, and then he turned in beside his chums. But it
was all of an hour before he could get to sleep, and then he dreamed
that he was out in a shower of playing cards and Sag Ruff was pursuing
him with a big butcher knife. He awoke with a start, to find himself
bathed from head to feet in a cold perspiration.
In the morning he told his two friends the particulars of what had
occurred. He was just finishing the recital when Maybe Dixon hove into
sight, with a broad smile on his rather leathery features.
"This is the boy as done it!" he cried, slapping Mark on the back.
"Showed up the meanest swindler this camp ever struck."
"Where is Sag Ruff?" asked Mark.
"Gone,--an' he won't dare show his face on this trail ag'in, to my way
o' thinkin'."
"I am sure I don't want to see him again."
"He'll turn up some day, when you least expect it," said Bob, and told
the truth, as later events proved.
"Mark, I owe ye something for saving my money," went on Dixon.
"I don't want anything," was the prompt answer.
"The boys got together after the rail-ridin' an' duckin' was over,"
went on Maybe Dixon. "They made up a purse. Here it is--and you've got
to take it."
Dixon handed over the "purse," which proved to be a red bandana
handkerchief. Inside was a card on which were written the names of
sixteen men who had contributed to the fund. With the card was sixty
dollars, in bills and silver.
"You've got to keep it," said the man "from everywhere." "If ye don't
the boys will be mad."
"All right, I'll keep it, then," said Mark. "I am very much obliged and
I'll tell them so, when I meet them." And he kept his word. The sixty
dollars came in very handy, for funds all around were running low again.
Sunday was spent at Fort Laramie, and bright and early Monday morning
they took again to the trail, which now led across some broad stretches
of prairie lands, dotted here and there with clumps of trees and
bushes. Soon they were along the Platte once again, and then they left
the immediate vicinity of the river and took to the dry bed of a stream
which had once been a good-sized body of water. By Wednesday they were
again ascending a ridge.
"We'll be getting to the foothills soon," said Mark. "Then is when the
real climbing will begin."
"Not to say anything about when we reach the real mountains," put in
Bob. "They say some of the spots are fearful."
"The question is, are we going through this fall or are we going to
wait until next spring?" came from Si. "We've got to do one thing or
tudder."
"Oh, don't let us wait," said Mark, impatiently.
"I don't know as we can afford to wait," added the former sailor boy.
"We haven't any too much money, and if we remain here all winter we'll
be stranded in the spring, so far as money is concerned."
The boys talked it over several nights, while seated around the
campfire. They learned that Socket was going through without delay, and
also several other emigrants with families.
"If those fellows can get through with women and children we ought to
be able to get through," said Mark.
"Maybe they won't get through," said Maybe Dixon, who was present.
"More'n one pusson has lost his life on a mountain trail in snowy
weather."
"I know that," answered Bob. "But I, for one, am pretty tough. When I
was whaling I was often out in the north seas in a blinding snowstorm
and always got back to the ship in safety."
"All the same, I reckon a howling snowstorm in the mountains is not to
be sneezed at," said Si, with a shake of his head.
There was a general pause.
"Do we go, or don't we?" asked Mark, boldly. "I say go on."
"So do I."
"We'll risk it."
And so it was decided. Maybe Dixon said he would accompany them, and
made out a list of what he thought they ought to take along on the long
and perilous climb over the Rockies.
The roads so far had been fair, but now they often struck barren spots
and places where it was next to impossible to get good water.
"Gosh, how this smells!" exclaimed Si, on getting a drink one afternoon
at a spring.
"There is sulphur in that water, and also magnesia," answered Mark.
"Will it hurt one to drink it?"
"I think not--but I wouldn't drink too much."
The next day they came to another spring, this time of good, cold
water. Over the spring was a rude board on which were the words:
Drink Your Fill Here!
Thirty-two Miles to the Next Good Water!
"There's a warning for all," said Si. "I am going to get all I want."
"Yes, and we'll give Darling a good drink too," added Bob.
They filled their water jug, and also the three pails and kettles they
carried. To keep the water from slopping from the pails and kettles
they covered the vessels with canvas, tied around with strings.
The next day came traveling of the worst kind. The trail was more
barren than ever and the hot sun poured down upon them mercilessly.
Not a tree of any kind was in sight, sage was on every side, dotting
the sand but offering no fodder for the cattle. Even Darling would not
look at the sage. He plodded along with his ears laid back and his head
bobbing wearily.
That night they did not build a fire but simply lay down to rest in the
open, eating a cold and rather dry supper. They kept the last of the
water until morning, and even then saved a few swallows of the precious
liquid.
"We'd be pretty bad off if we didn't strike that spring," said Mark.
"Think of going a whole day without water!"
"Or two days--in this heat," put in Si. "It's enough to drive one
crazy."
Slowly they went on, with a great cavalcade in front and behind them.
Noon came and went and the boys calculated that they were still four
miles from the spring.
"Never mind, we'll reach it inside of two hours," said Maybe Dixon,
hopefully. "But even so, I'd give a dollar this minit fer a good glass
o' cold drinkin' water."
"Don't mention it," said Mark. "You make me more thirsty than ever."
On and on they went, until they calculated they must be within half a
mile of the precious spring. Then, of a sudden, they heard a commotion
ahead of them.
"Something is wrong sure!" cried Bob, and brought Darling to a halt.
There was a cry, taken up by the pioneers one after another, a cry that
made the hearts of the three boys sink like lead in their bosoms:
"The spring ahead has gone dry! There isn't a drop of water for any of
us!"
CHAPTER XII
SUFFERING FROM THIRST
"The spring gone dry?" cried Si, who was the first to speak.
"And I am as dry as a bone myself!" came from Mark, with something like
a groan.
"I guess we are all dry enough," remarked Bob. "Even poor old Darling
is suffering."
"Let us go ahead and make certain the report is true," said Mark.
"There may be a little water, even if there isn't much."
There was a spark of hope in this remark, and they moved forward
once more. But alas! when the spring was gained it was found to be
practically dry. There were only a few drops coming from it at a time,
and this precious water was dealt out to the women and children.
The boys and Maybe Dixon turned back and formed in a group near the
head of Darling, who was looking as wistfully at the spring as anybody.
"Darling, it's too bad, ain't it?" said Bob. "Tough luck, old man!"
And he rubbed his hand along the mule's nose.
"How far to the next spring?" questioned Mark.
This question was on everybody's lips. It was learned that there was,
or had been, a small creek six miles further along the trail, but
whether this was still running or had dried up during the summer nobody
could tell.
"Well, we may as well go on," said Mark. "Every minute wasted here
only makes matters worse. The quicker we get to some kind of water the
better it will be for us."
"That's true," said Bob. "Forward it is," and he led the mule around
half a dozen turnouts ahead of them.
"You'll die on the trail!" cried several. "Better turn back to where
you came from."
"No, we are bound for California," cried Si.
"California or bust!" added Mark, and Bob said the same.
Josiah Socket was on hand, looking the picture of misery. His family
were close at hand, and for a wonder Mrs. Socket had little or nothing
to say.
"I think I'll go back," said Socket, dolefully. "We can't afford to die
of thirst like this."
"Might as well go ahead," said Maybe Dixon. "May be more water ahead
nor behind." And then Socket concluded to advance, although with a look
on his face as if going to his execution.
The advance was slow, for the trail was frightfully cut up and full of
rough spots. They had gone less than three miles when without warning a
wheel came off, letting down one corner of the wagon and spilling some
of the outfit to the ground.
[Illustration: WITHOUT WARNING A WHEEL CAME OFF.]
"More troubles!" groaned Bob. "Beats all how they seem to be piling up!"
"Is the axle broken, or the hub?" asked Si, anxiously.
"No, only the nut came off," said Mark.
"And where is the nut?"
"Here's the nut!" cried one of the Socket boys, who was trudging on
behind them.
The wheel was put into place again and the nut fastened with the wrench
they had brought along. Then they picked up what had fallen out of the
wagon and put it in place. All were so tired, hot, and thirsty they did
not feel like doing a thing. But Mark braced them up.
"Come, boys, we must get some ginger in us, if we expect to win out!"
he cried. "There must be water ahead. Let us tramp on until we reach
it."
"Forward it is!" echoed Si, faintly. "But say, I'd give 'most anything
for a dipperful o' water, or buttermilk!"
"I draw the line on buttermilk," said Mark, who knew little of farm
life and did not care for the beverage mentioned.
At last they came in sight of the creek--or rather where the creek had
been. The watercourse was moist but that was all. What little water it
had contained had been used up days before.
"Dished!" said Bob, laconically.
"The worst luck yet," murmured Mark.
"Not a smell," came from Si. "I thought we'd get something, even if it
was pretty riley."
"Onward it is," said Maybe Dixon. "Don't stop to cry over spilt milk."
"That's the talk," said Mark, and they went on as before.
As it grew towards night they could think of nothing but water. Nobody
wanted to rest without a drink of something, no matter how bad. Their
tongues were swollen and all were "spitting cotton" as Bob put it.
Even poor Darling's tongue hung out and the mule looked the picture of
suffering.
"He can't drag the load much further," said Mark. "For two pins I'd cut
him loose and let him go on alone."
"If we did that, somebody would come along and steal our outfit," said
Si.
"What is it, Sammy?" asked Bob, as one of the Socket boys came running
up.
"Pap wants to talk to you," answered Sammy.
They halted, and soon Josiah Socket came plodding along.
"My hosses is tuckered out," said he. "I reckon your mule is too. Can't
someone go ahead and see if there is water in sight, while the most of
us rest?"
"I'll do it!" cried Mark.
"I'll go along!" added Bob. "Si, you can stay with the outfit. If we
find any water we'll come back. And anyway, we'll be back by morning,
water or no water."
So it was arranged, and Maybe Dixon said he would go forward with the
two boys. No time was lost in starting and they set off at a smart
pace, considering how they had been traveling since early morning.
At this point the trail was a broad one--that is, there were a dozen
paths to follow, taken by different pioneers, all in search of water
on their journey westward. As a consequence, they soon reached a point
where nobody was in sight.
"We don't want to get lost," said Bob. "We haven't even got a compass
to steer by."
"I think I can remember the trail," said Dixon. "That is, if we don't
turn around too many times."
Mark was carrying the shotgun,--in hopes of seeing some small game that
he might bring down. Maybe Dixon was armed with a rifle, a weapon he
had not used since leaving Independence.
"It's queer we don't meet many Indians," said Mark, as they trudged
along. So far they had only met a handful of the red men and these had
been little more than beggars.
"I guess they don't want to live in such a dry country as this,"
answered the former sailor boy. "We may meet them in the mountains."
"Maybe we'll meet 'em when we don't want to," said Dixon, and then he
put up his hand. "Look there!" he said, softly.
They gazed in the direction pointed out and saw a small deer running
among the sage bushes. Its tongue was hanging from its mouth and it
looked hot and thirsty.
"I believe that deer is looking for water!" cried Mark.
"More'n likely, lad," answered Maybe Dixon. "Maybe we'd better follow
the critter up instead of shootin' it down."
"A deer ought to be able to scent water a long way off," said Bob.
"Let us follow the animal by all means. Even if it wants to run away,
it will go towards the water first."
They followed the deer, that was too tired to do more than lope along
at a slow gait. The chase led around a small hillock and then to where
some distant trees were growing.
"I believe it is going for water!" cried Mark. "If so, we are in luck."
Soon they were within two hundred feet of the clump of trees, which,
they now saw, were backed up by a series of rocks. The deer was out of
sight.
"We've lost the deer!" murmured Bob. "But I shan't care if only we find
water over there."
"I think we shall," said Maybe Dixon. "But how much remains to be seen."
All broke into a run and soon gained the first of the trees. No water
was there and they turned towards the rocks. Then Mark caught sight of
a thin stream of water gushing out from between two big stones and set
up a shout:
"Water! water!"
"Hurrah!" cried Bob. "Now we can get our fill and carry the news back
to camp."
"Hope there is enough to go around," came from Maybe Dixon.
They rushed to where the water was flowing and found a pool under the
stones three feet in diameter and a foot deep. The water was clear but
tasted a little of minerals. Yet to the thirsty ones it was the best
drink they had ever had.
"Beats all how good water can taste!" said Bob, after getting down and
drinking his fill.
"It's the very best ever!" cried Mark, enthusiastically. All his former
depression of spirits had left him.
When Maybe Dixon arose he wiped his mouth slowly with the back of his
hand.
"It's fit to thank God fer!" he said, and both boys said amen.
The water was so good Mark had to have another drink. In the meantime
Maybe Dixon looked again for the deer, but it was out of sight.
"Poor thing!" murmured Bob. "It needed a drink but it wouldn't stop
with us around."
"And now it may die of thirst," added Mark.
"I wish we had a pail along. We might take some water back to camp."
"A pailful wouldn't be enough. Come on--we must get the news to the
others as soon as we can. They will be worrying every minute while we
are gone."
They started to leave the vicinity of the spring when they heard a
clatter on the rocks.
"That deer must be coming!" whispered Bob.
"If so, maybe I'll get a shot," said Maybe Dixon.
He raised his hand for silence, and all became quiet. The clatter of
hoofs continued, and then came a snort of commingled disappointment and
anger. Looking up, they saw a big elk standing and gazing at them. Then
another elk appeared and soon a third and a fourth.
"Hullo, what does this mean?" whispered Bob.
"It must be their drinking place," said Mark. "And they don't like it
that we are here."
"Look out! They mean fight!" exclaimed Maybe Dixon, and raising his
rifle he fired at the elk nearest to him. The animal staggered and fell
over the pool. Then it arose, gave a snort, and plunged with lowered
antlers directly for Mark.
CHAPTER XIII
A FIGHT WITH AN ELK
"Look out, Mark, he is coming for you!"
"Jump out of the way, or he'll horn you sure!"
Such were the cries uttered by Bob and Maybe Dixon, as the big elk
charged upon Mark.
The boy was taken somewhat by surprise, but he did not lose his
presence of mind. He made a quick leap to one side, and the elk struck
one of the trees growing close to the pool. Then, before the animal
could turn, Mark blazed away with his shotgun, hitting the elk in the
side of the head.
"That's the way to do it," said Maybe Dixon, who was reloading with all
speed.
The shots had caused the other elk to depart in haste. But the wounded
animal was more ugly than ever, and now made a leap for Bob, who had
just picked up a heavy stone. The former sailor had let drive, hitting
the elk in the nose. Then, as the animal paused once more, Maybe
Dixon's rifle spoke up a second time, and a ball passed into the elk's
stomach. The animal fell over with a snort and a grunt and began to paw
the air wildly.
"Hurrah! we've got him down!" cried Mark. "Now let us finish him."
"I am willing," said Bob, and threw another stone, hitting the elk a
sharp blow in the skull. Then Mark ran close and discharged the shotgun
into the animal's vitals. This finished the elk, and the game gave a
final convulsive kick and lay still.
"Now we've got meat as well as water!" cried Mark, when the battle was
at an end.
"Load up," said Maybe Dixon, hurriedly. "Those other critters may be
around." And Mark did reload. But none of the elk showed themselves,
nor did the small deer put in an appearance again.
By their united strength they hoisted the elk's carcass into the
branches of a low tree, and then set off on the return to camp. They
all felt so happy that the walk back did not bother them, although in
the morning Bob complained somewhat of sore feet.
"Water, and all you want!" cried Mark, on entering camp, a little after
midnight. "And we've got better news still," he added.
"Did you strike a gold mine?" questioned one of the Socket boys.
"No, we didn't strike a mine, but we struck an elk, and killed him too."
"Then we'll have some fresh meat to-morrow," said Si. "Good enough."
The stars were shining brightly, so it was decided to move on to the
spring without delay. Our young friends and the Sockets did so, and
were soon followed by at least a score of others. Fortunately the
water held out, for which all were thankful. By noon of the next day
a hundred pioneers were encamped around the spring, filling their
pails and buckets and dishpans. The pool kept filling up steadily, the
overflow disappearing in a sink-hole among the trees.
"We must put a sign on the reg'lar trail, pointing to this spring,"
said Maybe Dixon. "Maybe it will help a whole lot of folks." And the
sign was put up before they left that vicinity and remained up all the
time that the rush to the gold fields was on.
The elk was cut up in the morning and the meat passed around, the boys
and Maybe Dixon getting flour, beans, and coffee in return. Fresh
meat was a rarity and the boys enjoyed their steaks and pot roasts
exceedingly. In return for an extra juicy steak Mrs. Socket baked them
some more bread and also a batch of pancakes which Si declared tasted
"like hum."
Once again they passed on, with the same long procession of emigrants
before and behind them. Other springs had been found, and soon some
heavy rains caused the dried-up springs to flow again, so nobody
suffered quite as much from thirst. But now the road was bad and more
than once poor Darling and the Socket horses went up to their breasts
in the sand and dirt. This made extra work all around and there was
constant grumbling all along the line.
"We'll earn all the gold we ever git," said one old man to Mark. "I'm
goin' back." And he started for home that very afternoon, and more than
a dozen followed. But the majority merely set their teeth and kept on,
trusting that in the end they would be well rewarded for their pains.
Two days later Mark fell in with a pioneer he had met several times
before. This man, whose name was Bender, nodded pleasantly and walked
with Mark for several miles.
"I believe you're the lad that showed up Sag Ruff and his crooked
ways," remarked Bender.
"I am."
"I met Ruff three days ago. He feels mighty sore over what happened."
"Is he bound west?" queried Mark.
"Yes, and if I were you I'd keep my eyes peeled for him, lad. He's a
bad egg if ever I saw one."
"I know that. He spoke of me, did he?" mused Mark.
"That he did. He said it was the one desire of his life to square up
with you."
"He told you that?"
"Oh, no, not me. He wouldn't dare to speak to me--I'd plug him quick.
He was talking to a pal of his--fellow by the name of Gannon--Soapy
Gannon they call him. He's another bad egg, but too cowardly to be very
harmful. Soapy is Ruff's tool for dirty work when there ain't much
danger. I was at the camp and overheard the talk between them."
"Then I had better watch out," said Mark, with a serious look on his
face.
"Do so by all means. You don't want to take chances with a fellow like
Sag Ruff--nor with Soapy Gannon either," went on the man, and then
talked of something else.
The taste of fresh meat had made the three boys eager to try their hand
at bringing down more game, and one day Mark and Bob took to a side
trail, thinking they might stir up some prairie hens if nothing larger.
Both had shotguns, having borrowed one weapon from Josiah Socket.
It was a cool, clear day, with a suggestion of fall in the air, and
the boys felt in the best of spirits as they hurried along. They had
agreed to meet Si, Dixon, and the Sockets at the ford of a river ten
miles further to the westward.
"I can tell you one thing, Bob," said Mark, "this beats sitting in a
stuffy office, copying legal papers."
"I can imagine so, Mark. But it's too bad you had to leave under such a
cloud."
"Yes, that is the one thing that makes me sad. My step-father will
never believe in my innocence."
"Yes, but he can't prove that you took that money."
"No, but it looks black against me."
"Maybe he won't think you guilty--if you come home with a big bag of
gold."
"Maybe that's true--as Dixon would say," and Mark smiled faintly. "Mr.
Powers thinks a heap of money."
"Well, so do we--or we wouldn't undergo these hardships to get it."
The boys trudged along until they reached the edge of some timber, and
here came to a gurgling brook, where they stopped for a drink. They
were about to go on, when Bob pointed to some prairie hens, sitting in
a bit of a clearing a hundred or more yards away.
"Let us both fire," whispered Mark. "You can fire to the right and I'll
fire to the left."
Bob was willing, and creeping a little closer they raised the guns.
"All ready?"
"Yes."
"Then fire!"
Bang! bang! went the two shotguns, almost as one piece, and two of the
prairie hens fell over while three more began to flutter around wildly.
The others lost no time in disappearing into the timber.
"Come, we must get the wounded ones, too!" cried Bob, and started
forward. One was caught with ease and its neck wrung. Then a second
flew straight up into Bob's face.
"Hi! get out of that!" screamed poor Bob and tried to beat the fowl
off. As he did this Mark caught it from behind and quickly dispatched
it. Then Bob caught the other fowl and killed that too; and the brief
excitement came to an end.
"Five prairie hens," said Mark, surveying the game. "Not so bad for a
start."
"One thing, we won't go back skunked," answered his chum, with a grin.
"Oh, we are going to get a good lot more game than this, Bob."
"I trust so. But 'you can't vos alvays somedimes dell,' as the Dutchman
said," added the former sailor lad.
With the game slung over their shoulders, they advanced into the
timber, finding a trail which seemed to run due westward. They had not
gone far before they caught sight of a small deer and both went after
it on a run, but it got away from them behind some trees.
"We must go ahead with more caution after this," said Mark. "We are
making too much noise."
In less than an hour they found themselves in the very heart of the
forest. Great trees grew on all sides of them, and the monstrous roots
were anything but easy to climb over. In one spot were thick masses of
vines, utterly barring their further progress in that direction.
"Say, I don't like this!" exclaimed Bob at last. "This forest is
getting thicker and thicker."
"Just my idea," answered Mark. "I thought we would be through to the
other side before this."
"It's wider than I imagined. Perhaps it keeps on for miles, Mark."
They came to a halt, not knowing exactly what to do. Then Mark
scratched his head.
"Shall we go back, Bob?"
"Not if we can reach that river by going ahead."
"It's pretty dark under these trees."
"So it is."
"Do you know which is west, now that the sun has gone under a cloud?"
went on Mark seriously.
"The west? Why--er--the west is--let me see----" Bob looked around in
bewilderment. "Hang me if I know where the west is!" he ejaculated.
"And I am in the same fix."
"That's bad, Mark. Let us go back!"
"I am willing, but where is the trail we were following?"
"I think--let me see--we came around those vines from--No, we
didn't--we----"
"Don't you know for certain?"
"No. Do you?"
"I do not."
"Jerusalem! We are lost!"
"Exactly what I think."
CHAPTER XIV
THE STEALING OF THE OUTFIT
Si drove Darling and the outfit down to the ford of the river, and
there waited for the return of his two partners. Maybe Dixon was with
him and the Socket family were close behind.
"When do you expect the boys back?" asked Josiah Socket, as he drove up
and allowed his horses to drink before crossing.
"I suppose they will be along before a great while," answered the
former farm lad.
"I hope they shoot something wuth shooting," put in Maybe Dixon.
"There ought to be some game in that big woods," came from Mrs. Socket.
"But they have got to know how to handle a gun. Now Josiah can't shoot
fer shucks. Once he went after some rabbits and----"
"I can shoot," interrupted Josiah. "But I don't care much for the
sport. Well, I'm a-goin' on," he continued, and commenced the task of
reaching the other side of the stream. Soon he was on the other bank
and out of sight behind some tall brushwood.
Si watered the mule and unhooked him and then sat down on a grassy bank
to rest. Maybe Dixon filled a pipe and fell to smoking.
As the pair sat there they did not notice the arrival of two men on
foot at the ford. But the new arrivals saw Dixon and the former farm
youth, and one quickly pulled the other out of sight behind some trees.
"What is it, Sag?" asked one of the men. "Spotted some of your enemies?"
"Yes," answered Sag Ruff. "That man yonder, Soapy, is Maybe Dixon."
"Shoo! you don't say," returned Soapy Gannon, softly. "I reckon you
don't want to meet him."
"I do not."
"Is that the boy who exposed you?"
"No, it's one of his partners. There are three of them. The other two
ought to be around somewhere."
"Wouldn't you like to meet that lad who got you into trouble?"
"Would I?" Sag Ruff's brow grew dark. "Try me and see; that's all,
Soapy!"
After that the pair walked behind the trees and drew still closer to
where Si and Dixon sat. They listened to the talk of our friends and
presently learned the truth of the situation. Then they heard Maybe
Dixon say he would walk into the forest and see if he could find Bob
and Mark.
"All right, go ahead," answered Si. "I'll wait right here for you."
Dixon strolled off and was soon lost to view. Si, left to himself,
leaned up against a convenient tree. His eyes closed, and soon he was
in the land of dreams.
As soon as Si was asleep Sag Ruff walked into the opening.
"We'll fix this crowd, Soapy," said he to his tool. "A wagon and a mule
won't go bad for us, eh?"
"Good enough, Sag. But the outfit is known on this route."
"Yes, but we can take the Salt Lake route. I've heard it was about as
good as this one," added the gambler.
"Just as you say. But I don't want to get shot down."
"Do you want to hoof it all the way to California?" asked Sag Ruff,
sharply.
"No."
"Then don't talk."
"What about the boy?"
"He seems to be sound asleep. Leave him where he is."
With as little noise as possible they walked over to where Darling was
tethered and freed the mule. Then they led the animal to the wagon and
hitched him up. They worked swiftly, afraid every instant that Maybe
Dixon or Mark or Bob might appear.
"Now then, off we go!" cried Sag Ruff, and started Darling. The mule
made the move somewhat against his will, but he did not know the true
situation and finally settled down to a steady pull, across the ford
and then along a side trail, about which the gambler and his tool had
heard only the day previous. This led through another patch of timber,
and soon men and outfit were lost to view from the fording place.
All unconscious of what was happening, Si slept the sleep of the just
for nearly two hours. He awoke only when he felt Maybe Dixon's hand on
his shoulder.
"Si! wake up here!" cried Dixon, shaking him. "Where's the turnout,
lad?"
"The turnout?" repeated the farm boy, rubbing his eyes in bewilderment.
"Why, it's----It's gone!"
"Exactly. Don't you know where to?"
"Why, I--I didn't know it was gone!" Si leaped to his feet and now he
was wide-awake. "Maybe Dixon, is this some joke?" he demanded.
"Maybe it is, lad, but if so, it's none of my doings."
"Haven't you seen the wagon and Darling?"
"Not since I went away. When did you go to sleep?"
"I--er--I think I dropped off right after you went off."
"That's about two hours ago."
"As long as that! Gracious, I thought I only had a short nap! Did you
find Mark and Bob?"
"No, couldn't get the least trace of 'em. But about the turnout?
Haven't you any idea at all where it is?"
"No." Si looked around. "Somebody has been here, hitched up the mule,
and drove away with our belongings," he continued, bitterly. "And I am
to blame! What will Bob and Mark say?"
"It might have happened to any of us, lad. But we must get on the trail
of the thieves."
"Yes! yes! Do you think they followed the regular trail?"
"Perhaps so--but if they did, they'll soon run into Socket and some of
our other friends. They may have been cute enough to take to some side
trail. There are plenty of them around here. Everybody don't go over
the mountains by exactly the same trail."
The two looked around carefully and saw the tracks of several feet in
the soft soil. They wondered who the thieves could be, but could reach
no satisfying conclusion.
Poor Si was utterly discouraged. He had heard before of outfits being
stolen along the trail, and knew that some men guarded their horses
night and day. At one place they had heard of a man being hung up on a
tree for stealing a horse. There were no prisons and no courts, and the
pioneers had to take the law into their own hands for self-protection.
Any serious crime was punishable by death.
Neither Si nor Maybe Dixon knew exactly what to do, but at last they
hit on a plan they thought was best. They put up a stick and in a slit
at the top left a note for Bob and Mark, explaining the situation so
far as they knew it. They added that they were going to hunt for the
thief and would be back at that spot sooner or later.
This accomplished, they set off along the river bank and then into the
timber. The trail was fairly smooth and they made good progress over
the somewhat spongy soil. They did not know whether they were right or
wrong, but, as Si declared, it was "better to do something than to do
nothing."
"This is the way things in life change," said Maybe Dixon, as they
trudged along. "One day everything is bright an' fair, an' the next
you're in a fust-class mix-up an' don't know how to turn yourself."
"If we don't get that outfit back, I don't know what we are going to
do."
"Oh, we must git it back, lad. It won't do at all to lose it. I wish I
knew the skunk who dared to take it!"
"Is your rifle loaded?"
"Sure, and it's ready to fire, too. I won't parley with sech a
miserable thief."
"You would shoot him down?"
"As dead as a door nail--if I git the chance," added Maybe Dixon,
firmly.
They passed a turn in the river, and then came out into something of a
clearing. As they did this they caught sight of something far ahead,
just entering another stretch of the woodland.
"What was that?" questioned Maybe Dixon, excitedly.
"It looked to me like our wagon, but I ain't sure," answered Si, with
equal excitement. "I hope it is ours!"
"Hump along a bit faster, lad."
They did "hump" along, almost on a run. The trail was now hard and
smooth, so that anybody driving a horse or mule could cover the ground
with ease. They came to another clearing and once more caught a brief
glimpse of something in front.
"I believe it is our wagon!" cried Si. "Anyway the back certainly looks
very much like it."
"I think I saw a man on the ground, walking," added Maybe Dixon.
"Then there must be two thieves!"
"There may be more."
"What can we do if there are a whole crowd of them?" questioned Si, in
sudden dismay. "We can't fight half a dozen with only one rifle and
this old hoss pistol of mine."
"If they are too many for us we can follow them on the sly until we
come to some place where we can git help, Si. Anybody who is honest
will help us to run 'em down."
They went on as before, and in quarter of an hour came to another
clearing, long and narrow, and not far from the bank of the stream,
which seemed to wind in and out through the forest. Here they got a
fairly good look at the turnout ahead of them.
"It is our outfit, sure enough!" declared Si.
"Yes, and the driver is licking old Darling hard," added Maybe Dixon.
"They are bound to git away with the turnout if they can!"
CHAPTER XV
A SNAKE, A DEER, AND A SURPRISE
Let us now return to Bob and Mark at the time they found themselves
lost in the mighty forest.
For several minutes the two youths stared around them in great
perplexity, not knowing what to do next.
"This is a fine state of affairs, I must say," groaned Mark, presently.
"Bob, we are worse than a couple of children."
"It's like bein' at sea without a compass," declared the former sailor
lad. "We don't know in what direction to steer to make port."
"Well, one thing is certain, we can't stay here all day."
"We can if we have to."
"Don't you want to make a move?"
"I don't want to get tangled up any worse than I am now. I've got an
idea," went on Bob, suddenly.
"What is it?"
"I'll climb one of the big trees around here and take a look as to how
the land lays."
"Good enough! We were a pair of geese not to think of that before. I
can go up with you."
But when it came to climbing, Mark decided to let the former sailor boy
go it alone. He gave Bob a boost and up went the lad in true nautical
style with hardly an effort.
"You can climb, that's sure," said Mark, admiringly.
"Always could," answered Bob from above. "Went clear up to the masthead
before I was on my first ship a week."
"Didn't it make you dizzy?"
"Not in the least."
Mark remained at the foot of the tree, while Bob mounted higher and
higher. Presently the former sailor lad called down that he had reached
the top and could get a good look on all sides.
"I can see the river, as plain as day," he said. "It is about a mile
from here. And I can see some turnouts further off."
"Good enough! Let us walk to the river, and then follow it until we
reach the fording place."
Bob came down to the ground again, and they set off through the forest
once more, taking great care that they should not become turned around
again.
"I have heard of people being lost in the woods, and I don't wonder at
it now," observed Mark. "It is the easiest thing in the world to go
astray."
As they journeyed along they stirred up some small game, but before
they could take aim the game got out of sight.
"That shows we are not used to gunning," said Bob, with a laugh. "A
regular hunter is on the watch all the time."
They were still some distance from the river when Bob, who was slightly
in advance, let out a yell which would have done credit to a wild
Indian:
"A snake!"
"Where?" queried his companion.
"Right ahead of us."
"I see him now," answered Mark, as the head of the reptile was lifted.
"Gosh, what a big one!"
"I'd like to know if he is a rattler," said Bob, as he backed away.
"Perhaps so, Bob. They say that rattlesnakes are to be found in all
parts of this country."
The two boys started to make a detour. As they did this Mark gave a
yell even louder than that uttered by his chum:
"Another snake!"
"Three of them!" roared Bob. "Mark, we've gotten into a regular nest of
them!"
"Let us get out!"
The two lads lost no time in retreating. Most of the snakes remained
where they were, but one big fellow glided after them, hissing
viciously.
"Look out, he's after us, Bob!"
"Ain't a rattler, I reckon--leastwise, I don't hear any rattle."
"But he is bad enough!"
"I'll shoot him!" cried the former sailor boy, and raising his shotgun,
he blazed away at the reptile, hitting it in the neck. At once the
snake whipped around madly, and the long, rubbery body wound itself
around poor Bob's legs.
"Help me! Save me!" screamed Bob, and tried to kick himself loose, but
without avail.
Mark saw his chum's extreme peril, and rushed forward with his own gun.
He pressed the barrel between Bob's legs and up against the body of the
reptile, and pulled the trigger.
The shot at such close range had its full effect and the body of the
snake was literally ripped to pieces by the heavy shot. The reptile
fell to the ground with a quiver, and Bob lost no time in starting to
run again.
"I hope I didn't hurt you, Bob?"
"I--I think one leg is singed, but that don't count, Mark! Ugh! what a
horrible creature it was!"
"Right you are."
"Are the others following?"
Both looked back but could see nothing of the other reptiles. Soon they
had given that locality a wide berth, and then both breathed a bit
easier.
"We must have our eyes open after this," said Mark, as he and his chum
reloaded their shotguns. "If that snake was poisonous you had a pretty
close shave."
"I guess I had a pretty close shave as it was," answered Bob, with a
shudder. "Of all the horrible things in this world, I think a snake is
the worst!"
"I think so myself."
They kept on, and at last reached the river, which at this point was
broad and shallow, with a rocky bottom. They stopped for a drink and
then gazed up and down the watercourse in perplexity.
"Is the ford up or down?" asked Mark.
"Just what I was trying to decide, Mark. I rather think it is down."
"So do I."
"Here is something of a deer trail along the stream. We can follow that
until----"
Bob stopped short and leaped behind a bush, motioning for his chum to
do the same.
"What did you see?" whispered Mark.
"A deer! There he is!"
"Shoot him, Bob!"
Bang! went the shotgun of the former sailor boy and the deer leaped
high in the air. Then it sprang into the river and started to swim
across.
"He will get away!"
"I will give him a shot!" cried Mark, and taking hasty aim he fired.
The shot went true, and the deer turned over on its side and began to
float down the river.
"We'll lose him after all!" cried Mark, in disappointment.
"Not much," said Bob, and ran along the bank, throwing off some of his
clothing as he did so. Then the deer caught on a snag, and after some
trouble the former sailor boy brought the carcass ashore.
"There's prime meat for all hands!" said he, surveying the game with
much pride. "Mark, we shan't go back so empty-handed after all!"
"I am glad of it," was the reply.
They had just pulled the deer up on the bank and were wondering how
they could best carry the game, when they heard a noise beyond the
river, as of a horse and wagon crashing through some bushes. They
looked in the direction and to their amazement saw their own wagon and
Darling moving along, driven by Sag Ruff and a man who was a stranger.
"Bob! is it possible?" gasped Mark.
"It looks as if Sag Ruff had stolen our outfit!" ejaculated Bob. "Who
is that with him?"
"I don't know--perhaps that fellow I heard spoken of, Soapy Gannon."
"I wonder how they got hold of the outfit?"
"I am sure I don't know, but I do know one thing----"
"We must get our outfit back."
"That's the talk."
"They are on the other side of the river?"
"We can wade or swim over."
By this time the mule and the wagon, along with Sag Ruff and Soapy
Gannon, had disappeared behind some trees. The men were urging the mule
on in every possible manner, beating him one minute and coaxing him the
next.
"They have taken to this side trail on purpose," said Mark. "They are
evidently afraid of meeting some of our friends."
It was decided to leave the deer and the rest of their game hanging in
a tree by the riverside. Then they searched along the watercourse until
they found a spot where fording was comparatively easy. Mark took off
his shoes and stockings, rolled up his trousers, and waded in, and Bob
followed.
"Now look to your shotgun," said Bob, when they were safe on the other
side. "Those fellows may want to fight." And both loaded with care,
and then put on their shoes and stockings again, and started after the
stolen turnout.
It was no easy walk, and once they made a false turn on the trail,
getting into a clump of nettles which scratched them and tore their
clothing. But then they reached a level stretch and Mark set off on a
run, with Bob at his heels.
"I see them!" cried Mark, a few minutes later. "There they go again,
behind yonder trees."
They continued to run, and soon came up to the rear of the turnout.
They found Sag Ruff walking on one side of the wagon and Soapy Gannon
on the other.
"Stop!" cried Mark, and brought up his shotgun. "Stop, you rascals, or
I'll fire!"
CHAPTER XVI
GETTING BACK THE OUTFIT
If ever two men were taken aback they were Sag Ruff and Soapy Gannon.
They had not expected to be followed so quickly and both were much
disconcerted.
"Don't shoot me!" yelled Soapy Gannon, who, as intimated before, was a
coward at heart.
"What do you want of me?" growled Sag Ruff, and his hand stole toward
his pistol pocket.
"Up with your hands!" cried Bob, as he too raised his shotgun. "If
there is any shooting to be done here, we'll do it," he added, with
grim determination.
"Don't you shoot," answered Ruff, and his hand left the pocket and came
up in the air, followed by the other. Soapy Gannon already had both
hands elevated.
"What do you mean by stealing our outfit in this fashion?" demanded
Mark, after an awkward pause.
"Who said we were stealing it?" asked Sag Ruff in return.
"We have eyes."
"We found this outfit on the trail and didn't know who it belonged to."
"That's it," added Soapy Gannon, quickly. "Not a soul was in sight
around it."
"Do you expect us to believe that story?" burst out Bob, sarcastically.
"If you do, you are mistaken."
"I might believe it from an honest man, but not such a rascal as you,"
added Mark. "Sag Ruff, you are a scoundrel of the first water!"
"What have you done to Si Williams and Maybe Dixon?" asked the former
sailor lad.
"Don't know anything about them," growled Sag Ruff. His eyes shifted
uneasily from one boy to the other. "See here, how long do you want us
to keep our hands raised?" he went on.
"You'll keep them up for the present," answered Mark.
"If you don't something is going to go off," added Bob.
"You think you are a pretty smart boy, don't you?" sneered the gambler,
turning to Mark.
"I believe in standing up for myself."
"What are you going to do with me?"
"That remains to be seen. I want you to tell us where our two friends
are."
"If you don't, we'll make you prisoners and let the other emigrants
know what you've been up to," put in Bob.
"We didn't steal the outfit," insisted Sag Ruff. "We found it on the
trail, just as I said before."
"Where was Si Williams? We left him in charge."
"Didn't see a soul around the wagon or mule," put in Soapy Gannon.
There was another pause. To tell the truth, neither of the boys knew
exactly what to do. To keep the gambler and his tool at bay was one
thing; to make them close prisoners was quite another. In a tussle
the rascals might get the better of the contest. Both Bob and Mark
preferred to keep them at a distance.
"Turn around there," said Mark, at last, after whispering to his chum.
"What do you want of us now?" asked Ruff.
"I want you to march back the way you came, and keep up your hands."
"And if we won't do it?"
"There will be trouble, and you'll get the worst of it," answered Bob,
and aimed his shotgun squarely at the gambler's head.
Muttering imprecations under his breath, Sag Ruff turned around and
Soapy Gannon did the same. Then Bob lowered his gun for the moment and
took the reins of the mule. Darling and the wagon were turned around
and faced in the direction from whence they had come.
"Now march!" cried Mark, who still had his shotgun leveled. "And no
monkey work remember, or you'll get what you won't like."
The outfit was started up, and slowly they proceeded through the
timber. The trail now led from the river and they passed some rough
rocks.
"Here is where we get away!" cried Sag Ruff, in a low voice. "Break for
it, Soapy--it's our only chance!"
He leaped for the rocks, and seeing this his tool did the same. As they
passed out of sight Mark's shotgun went off, but the boy did not have
the heart to shoot straight at them and the shot merely cut through the
tree branches overhead.
"There they go!"
"Come back here!" roared Bob, dropping the reins and taking up his
weapon.
"If you fire again, I'll fire!" answered Sag Ruff, and the next instant
a bullet whistled so close to Mark's head that he dodged and fell up
against the side of the mule. Then Bob fired, but the shot merely
grazed the gambler's arm and Soapy Gannon's shoulder.
"Hullo there!" came suddenly from a distance, and a moment later Si and
Maybe Dixon burst into view, running at their best speed.
"Hullo yourself!" shouted Mark. "You've come in the nick of time."
"Didn't we see Sag Ruff and another man here?" questioned Si.
"You did."
"Where are they now?"
"Run away."
"Are you shot?"
"No, but I think we had a narrow escape," answered Mark.
They listened and heard Sag Ruff and Soapy Gannon talking at a
distance. Soon they heard a splash, as the two men plunged into the
river, and then all became silent.
"They have run for it," said Bob. "And I must say I am glad of it." He
was pale from excitement.
"It was all my fault," said Si, as soon as the crowd had calmed down a
little. "I went to sleep when I had no business to," and then he told
his story.
"We can be thankful we got the outfit back so quickly," said Maybe
Dixon. "Had they gotten away for thirty or forty miles maybe we'd never
have seen this mule an' wagon ag'in."
"After this we must be on our guard," said Mark.
"I know something to do," put in Bob. "Tie a small string to the wagon
and run it to where we are sleeping. In the dark a thief won't see the
string, and if he tries to pull away the wagon the string will pull
somebody and wake him up." This, later on, was done, and worked very
well.
As soon as the excitement was over, the whole party pushed along near
to the spot where Bob and Mark had left their game. Then the deer and
the prairie hens were placed in the wagon and they went back to the
camp at the ford.
"I am hungry enough to eat anything!" declared Bob. "A bit of venison
will taste prime."
The deer was skinned and cut up, and soon they had some fine steaks
broiling over a blaze Si started. They took their time over the meal,
and while eating discussed the situation from every possible point of
view.
"We really ought to bring Sag Ruff and his accomplice to justice," said
Mark. "But I hate to lose time trying to do it."
"We can't afford to lose no time--if we are going to git over the Rocky
Mountains afore cold weather sets in," said Maybe Dixon. "We want to
hustle right along."
"Just what I've been thinking," said Si. "I'd hate most awfully to get
caught in the mountains in freezing weather. Why, we'd be frozen stiff!"
"And maybe we'd lose our way," went on Maybe Dixon.
"All right then, let us hustle," answered Bob.
The hustling began the very next day, and continued uninterruptedly for
over a week. They made excellent progress and were soon in the very
heart of the mountains. It was cold and clear, and they saw some signs
of snow, but it did not come.
The Sockets were traveling with them again. The boys had given them
some of the venison and two prairie hens and in return Mrs. Socket
made them some fresh bread and, on Sunday, a splendid loaf cake. She
also cooked them a pot of good soup, which Si declared tasted more
like "hum" than ever. The oldest Socket girl, named Mary, darned their
stockings and also mended their underwear, which was a "real lift," as
Maybe Dixon expressed it.
"I ain't no good with a thread an' needle an' never was," said the
pioneer. "It takes me about an hour to git the thread in the needle,
an' I never kin find the holes in a button when I want for to sew it
on."
So far Darling had done exceedingly well and the boys agreed that a
real prize had been gained by Bob in purchasing the animal. But when
they were almost in the very heart of the Rockies the plucky little
mule went lame, why nobody could exactly tell.
"He's got a rock sore, that's wot," said Josiah Socket. "Comes from
walkin' on the rocks. He ought to be turned out into pasture fer a
spell, then he'd be all right."
"How you talk, Josiah Socket!" burst out his spouse. "Turn him out to
pasture indeed! As if the pasturing was a-layin' around loose in these
mountains an' the boys didn't have nuthin' else to do but to watch him
while he got well. Can't you do something, so as they can go ahead with
the critter somehow?"
"Couldn't we bind it up in soft cloth?" suggested Mark.
"Might try it," said Josiah Socket, and in the end a soft shoe, made of
an old sponge and a bit of blanket, was tied on the lame foot, which
was first greased thoroughly. This did some good, and poor Darling
hobbled along in fairly good shape but at a reduced rate of speed.
Two days later the boys reached the end of the wagon trail on that
particular route. The remains of wagons lay on all sides, showing that
it had been necessary to abandon them.
"You might get through with your wagon," said one gold hunter, who had
been across the mountains twice. "But it is more trouble than it is
worth. Better make packs of yer outfit and cross on foot."
"Well, we won't lose much by leaving the wagon," said Bob. "It's about
used up anyway." What he said was true. The rough traveling had caused
the turnout to break down more than once and they had spent many hours
in making it fit to use. A few more heavy jolts would cause it to fall
to pieces.
CHAPTER XVII
AMONG THE INDIANS
The day after they abandoned the wagon, and divided the outfit into
packs, the young pioneers found themselves on something of a plateau
among the Rockies. Each carried a stiff load on his shoulders, and what
was left of the outfit was strapped to the back of the mule,--enough to
make Darling move along slower than ever.
They had come over a broken trail, where they had often to leap from
one rock to the next. More than once one or another of them had
fallen, and Si had received a wrench of his left ankle that hurt him
considerably.
"This ain't walking over no farm," grumbled Si, as he limped on. "I
hope the trail don't get any worse."
"I am afraid it will be worse before we get through the pass," said
Mark. "These are not called the Rocky Mountains for nothing."
"Boys, I saw some Indians just now!" cried Maybe Dixon, who was in
advance. "About a dozen of them, on ponies."
"Where?" cried the lads, in concert.
"Over yonder." Maybe Dixon pointed with his hand. "They are gone
now--behind the spur of rocks."
The boys were curious to see the red men--having met so few on the
trail, but when they reached the spur of rocks the Indians were nowhere
in sight.
That noon they had to care for Darling's foot again and this took some
time. In the meanwhile the Sockets went on, leaving them alone. They
were just about to proceed when three Indians rode up. They were a
dirty set, with faces sadly in need of washing, and long, talon-like
finger nails.
[Illustration: THEY WERE JUST ABOUT TO PROCEED WHEN THREE INDIANS RODE
UP.]
"Ugh! Give Indian tobacco," said one.
"Give Indian sugar," said a second.
"Blue Water cold--give um blanket," came from the third.
"I haven't any tobacco to spare," said Maybe Dixon, who carried only a
small pouchful.
"The sugar is about gone," added Si.
"We need our blankets," put in Mark. "Where are your own?"
The Indians looked disappointed and their painted faces grew dark.
"No give poor Indians nothing?" asked the fellow who had first spoken.
"We haven't anything to spare," said Bob. He and the others had already
learned that the more the red men got from the white travelers the more
they wanted.
The Indians continued to beg for something and at last were given some
beans and a small bit of venison. Then they turned their ponies and
galloped away over the rocks.
"We are well rid of them," said Mark, with a sigh of relief.
"That is, if they don't come back," returned Maybe Dixon, dryly.
"Do you think they will?" questioned Si. "I shan't give them a thing
more."
"I didn't like their looks," remarked Bob. "They seemed a treacherous
lot."
They passed on until nightfall. It was very cold and they were glad
enough to bring in such firewood as was handy and start a big blaze.
Around this they huddled and cooked their supper.
"We'll be up against winter for certain putty soon now," said Maybe
Dixon. "Maybe it will catch us afore we know it."
"Oh, I trust we get out of the mountains before it comes," answered
Mark.
All were utterly worn out from the day's traveling and glad enough to
lie down to rest. They found a little patch of brushwood growing among
the rocks, and there proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as
circumstances permitted. It was no soft bed, but it was the best to be
found, and nobody thought of grumbling.
Mark had been asleep about two hours when he awoke with a sudden start.
He had been dreaming of home and of his step-father, and imagined
Jadell Powers had him by the foot and was dragging him across the floor
of the dingy law office.
He opened his eyes widely and stared around him. All was dark, but in
the gloom he discerned several forms moving around. The forms were
those of Indians, and the red men were going through the packs which
lay beside the mule. To the packs and the mule was attached a light
string and the other end of the string was tied to Mark's foot.
"Indians!" he burst out. "Hi! wake up! The Indians are here!"
His cry was so shrill that it awoke everybody in the camp, and all
leaped to their feet.
"What's up?"
"Where are the Indians?"
"There they go!" answered Mark. "They were at our packs."
"The old Nick, you say!" burst out Maybe Dixon. He reached for his
rifle, which rested under him. "I'll give 'em something to remember us
by!"
But before he could take aim the Indians had vanished in the gloom of
the night. They heard the footsteps resounding on the rocks, then heard
the red men mount their ponies and gallop away.
"They are gone," said Bob. "I say, I don't like this at all!"
"Nor I," came from Si. He gave a shiver. "They might have murdered
every one of us while we slept!"
"That is so," said Mark.
"How did you happen to spot them?"
"They must have pulled on the string which was fastened to my foot.
I've used the string ever since Sag Ruff ran off with the outfit."
The fire was stirred up and they took a good look around that vicinity.
But the Indians were gone, nor did they return that night.
"I suppose it would be best for somebody to remain on guard every night
after this," said Mark, after the search had come to an end. "We'd be
in a pretty pickle if we lost our outfit."
"We'd starve to death," said Si. "Especially if they happened to steal
our guns, too."
"Well, we can divide up each night and each take his turn at watching,"
said Bob; and so it was arranged.
The next day they overtook the Sockets, who had had a small breakdown.
They, too, had met the Indians and had given them a few things.
"I was afraid they'd steal some of the children if we didn't give
them something," said Mrs. Socket. "They looked at the girls so
suspiciously."
"If they stole me, I'd die, I know I should!" declared Mary Socket.
She was a tall, thin girl, but rather good-looking, and with a head of
heavy brown hair.
The whole party proceeded together the next day, and that night each of
the men and boys took his turn at staying on guard.
"Two hours on duty and eight off isn't so bad," said Mark. "We can
stand that easily enough."
"Eight hours of sleep is enough for anybody," returned Bob.
"I like to rest my feet as much as I like to sleep," said Si. The
constant walking over the rough rocks hurt his feet not a little. Mark
did not mind it so much, being used to the hard city pavements.
The snowstorm that had been promised started in the next day about
noon. There was a gentle breeze at the time, blowing from the
northward. The snow was not very thick, so they continued to go on
until nightfall, when they reached the beginning of the pass proper, at
an altitude many hundreds of feet above the level of the sea.
"I wish we were through the pass," said Mark. "I shan't mind the snow
so much when we are coming down from the mountains."
"Even then it will be bad enough," said Maybe Dixon. "I'd rather be in
camp at the foot of the mountains when real winter hits us."
During the night the storm cleared away, much to their satisfaction.
The fall of snow was only a few inches deep and this did not interfere
very materially with their progress, although it made the trail rather
slippery and treacherous in places.
"Want to be careful where you walk," said Josiah Socket, who was in
advance with Maybe Dixon. "It won't pay to git a tumble on sech rocks
as these."
Bob and Mark were alongside of the mule. Darling had recovered somewhat
from his lameness and was doing remarkably well, much to their
satisfaction.
"What's the matter?" called back Bob to Si, who was in the rear.
"Foot's sore again," was the doleful answer.
"Can we do anything for you, Si?" asked Mark, kindly.
"Nary a thing that I know on," grumbled the former farm lad. "I reckon
I've got to grin and bear it." And he shut his teeth hard.
"It's a pity Darling is so loaded up. Otherwise you might ride on his
back," said Bob.
"And have him pitch me over his head on the rocks? No, thank you. I'll
keep on walking and get there somehow," said Si.
The way kept growing worse constantly, until they had to make certain
of one step before they ventured the next.
"Thank goodness it isn't snowing," said Mrs. Socket. "If it was, I
don't know what we would do."
"They tell me the pass is better a bit further on," said Maybe Dixon.
"We'll have just a little more climbing to do, and then the worst of it
will be over."
"Well, the journey can't come to an end any too soon for me," said the
woman. "Land sakes alive! if I had known what we were to go through
with, I'd never 'a' started in the wide world."
"We want to make the most of the clear weather," said Bob. "Unless I
miss my guess, it is going to snow again before very long."
"Right you are," answered Josiah Socket. "The hull air is full o' snow."
Half a mile more was covered, and Bob and Mark were still by the side
of the mule, when the latter suddenly looked back.
"Where is Si?" he cried.
"Si? Isn't he here?" came from Mark.
"I don't see him."
"Neither do I!"
"What's the matter, boys?" called out Maybe Dixon, turning back.
"We can't see Si," answered the former sailor lad.
"Can't see him? Wasn't he with you?"
"Yes, but he dropped behind, to fix his shoe."
They began to call for the former farm lad, but without avail. Si was
neither in sight nor hearing.
"Something has happened to him," groaned Mark. "Perhaps he has fallen
over some steep rocks and been killed!"
CHAPTER XVIII
SI TAKES A TUMBLE
As has been said, Si had stopped to fix his shoe, which now hurt him
more than it had for some time.
As he was bending over, the wind took off his cap and blew it across
the trail. The headcovering lodged in some brushwood growing at the
side of a steep incline.
"Drat the luck!" murmured the former farm boy, and having adjusted the
shoe once more, he started to regain the cap.
This was not so easy as it looked, and before Si knew it, he was
slipping down the incline. He clutched at the brushwood, but it came
out by the roots, and over and over he rolled, bringing up at last
against a mass of dead leaves and brush and in almost total darkness.
The fall had taken the wind out of the youth and it was several minutes
before he felt able to stand up and look around him. He had bumped his
forehead and likewise one elbow, but, fortunately, none of the hurts
was serious.
"Gosh! If this don't beat all creation!" he gasped, peering around. "I
must have come a mile a minit down that slide! Wonder how I am ever to
get up again?"
The question was not an easy one to answer. In coming down he had
rounded several curves, so that he could not get a view of the point
from which he had started. The bottom of the pocket--for it was nothing
more--was not over ten feet wide and a hundred or more feet in length.
He calculated, after he had gotten his wits together, that the top was
at least two or three hundred feet above him.
"Suppose I can be thankful I wasn't killed," he murmured, as he gazed
up the twisting incline. "Beats all how I came down. Wonder if anybody
in the crowd saw me?"
He waited for a few minutes, and then, having regained his breath,
set up a shout. No answer came back, and he shouted several times in
succession.
"They must have gone on," he mused. "If so, I'll have to do what I can
to get out without their help."
He walked from one end of the pocket to the other twice, examining the
incline from every possible point of view. Presently he discovered one
place where there were numerous cracks in the rocks, and he started to
crawl up, slowly and cautiously, digging his fingers into the cracks as
firmly as possible.
Si was half-way to the top of the opening when something happened that
scared him not a little. From one of the cracks just over his head
there darted some small animal--what he could not tell. It made for
the top of the incline, but in its haste lost its footing and rolled
up against the boy's head. Then, as Si tried to knock it away, it went
leaping on, while the poor boy, having lost his hold, rolled and slid
once more to the bottom of the pocket.
"Wonder what it was," thought the boy, as he picked himself up
ruefully. "Glad it didn't bite me."
He wished he knew if there were more of the animals at hand, but as
none appeared, he started up the incline as before, resolved to keep
his grip no matter what happened.
"Hullo, Si!" came suddenly in a hearty voice from above.
"Mark, is that you?" he answered, joyfully.
"Yes. Where are you?"
"Tumbled down this hole."
"Are you hurt?"
"I reckon not. But I am pretty well shook up."
"Can you crawl up?"
"I am trying to do it, but it is a tough job."
"Wait, I'll get a rope," answered Mark, and ran off.
The others were all on the hunt, but Mark soon called them together. A
long rope was taken from one of the mule packs and one end was allowed
to slide down the incline. It came close to the spot where Si was
clinging to the rocks.
"Got it?" sang out Bob.
"Not yet. Can't you let it down a few feet more?"
"Not very well."
"Then leave it as it is and I'll climb for it."
It was no easy task to reach the end of the rope, and twice poor Si
thought that he would roll down into the pocket once more. But at last
he had a firm hold of the lower end and he shouted for his friends to
haul away, which they did, soon bringing him to the surface.
"I am glad to be on top again," said he, as he came out into the
daylight.
"Be thankful you didn't break your neck," was Josiah Socket's comment.
"I am thankful."
"After this we'll have to be more than careful of where we walk,"
observed Mark, with a serious shake of his head. "There are some
fearful pitfalls along this route."
"Well, I just guess!" cried Maybe Dixon. "Why, I've heard o' some
gulches four an' five hundred feet deep! Reckon nobuddy wants to fall
into sech a hole as that, eh?"
With the promise of another fall of snow in the air, the pioneers
did not delay long, and soon the journey through the mighty mountain
pass was resumed. They had to go upward for several hours, but before
nightfall found themselves on the downward trail.
"Hurrah! we have passed the highest point!" cried Mark.
"And now downward we go to the Land of Gold!" exclaimed Bob with equal
enthusiasm.
The thought that the upward climb was at an end at last cheered
everybody in the party. They looked ahead eagerly, but the gloom of
night was at hand and they could see little.
"If it was real clear maybe we could see some of them gold camps," said
Maybe Dixon, in disappointed tones.
"Do you think we are close enough?" asked Si.
"It ain't that, lad. In a good clear air one can see for a long
distance over these mountains."
"Then we've got lots of traveling to do yet?"
"Yes,--unless somebody has discovered gold along this trail. Gold may
be in one place as well as another."
That night they went into camp close to the edge of a mighty cliff.
Firewood was as scarce as "hen's teeth," as Si said, and they had to
make the most of a tiny blaze just big enough to cook supper. They ate
their food piping hot, which warmed them some. Then they got out all of
their blankets.
"We are in for a night of it," said Mark, as he looked at the sky.
"Snow?" queried Bob, laconically.
"Yes, and a lot of it."
"I believe you. Too bad! when we are so near the end of the journey!"
"Well, as it can't be helped, we'll have to make the best of it."
It was decided that the entire party, including the Sockets, should
camp together, and the horses and the mule were tied up close by.
Darling was so tired he soon dropped down and fell asleep and the other
steeds speedily followed.
Mark had the first watch and Bob and Si followed. Then Maybe Dixon took
his turn. By this time it was snowing steadily.
"In for it sure," said Dixon to Josiah Socket, who relieved him. "I'm
afraid we won't do much travelin' to-morrow."
On account of the fall of snow it was not very cold, so the party slept
fairly well even without a campfire. Mark was the first person to stir
of his own party.
"Well, we are snowed in surely!" he cried, as he gazed around.
On all sides was a spread of dazzling white, and the snow was still
coming down steadily. The pass behind them was totally blotted out, and
they could see next to nothing ahead.
"The wust yet!" groaned Josiah Socket. "I calkerlated to be well
sheltered by the time the snow was a-flyin'. What are we going to do?"
"I know what I am in favor of," said Mark, decidedly.
"What?"
"I'm in favor of getting down from this mountain somehow, to where we
can strike better shelter and plenty of firewood, and water. We can't
stay here all winter."
Mark's opinion was the opinion of all. They would wait for the snow to
stop and then go on.
It was not until two o'clock in the afternoon that the fall ceased. But
then the sun came out as if by magic, and on they went as rapidly as
the animals with their burdens could travel. Two old miners had come
up and they assisted in keeping to the proper trail. All kept on until
darkness made it unwise to go further.
"We are getting down," said Bob. "It is not as cold as it was." And
what he said was true, the temperature was at least fifteen degrees
above what they had experienced on the mountains the night before.
The next morning the sun came out again and as it rose they started
onward once more, resolved to make as much progress as possible. They
were aiming for the valley of the Yuba River, a tributary of the
Feather River, where gold had but recently been located.
"I don't think we'll do any gold digging this winter," said Mark.
"We'll have to wait until next spring."
"Well, we'll be on the ground, when the season opens," said Bob,
consolingly.
"Ready to pick up nuggets, eh?" put in Si, with a broad grin.
"You're right, Si," laughed Mark. "And the bigger the better."
"Wouldn't mind finding one worth a million, would you?"
"Better make it two millions while you are at it," came from Bob.
"I am willing to take what comes," said Mark. "But I do hope we find
some gold," he added, wistfully.
"We have certainly gone through enough to get it," added the former
sailor lad.
CHAPTER XIX
A GLOOMY OUTLOOK
New Year's day found the young pioneers located in the valley of the
Yuba River, in a rude cabin which it had cost them a good deal of time
and trouble to erect. They had come across the continent in safety, and
now they were impatient for the winter to go away that they might start
their hunt for gold dust and nuggets.
"Good-by to 1848!" sang out Mark. "May the year 1849 prove a fortunate
one for all of us."
"Amen to that," came from Maybe Dixon, who sat by the rude fire-place,
boiling a pot of coffee. They had very little coffee left and so had to
boil it a good while, to get some strength out of the small quantity
used at a time.
"I wouldn't mind it so much if we weren't so shy of provisions," said
Bob. "But I can tell you what, boys, things are getting mighty low."
They all knew that without being told, yet the saying of it made the
crowd look sober.
"Do you know what I am going to do?" said Maybe Dixon. "I'm going out
to-morrow and see if I can't bring down game of some sort."
"Let me go with you!" exclaimed Si, eagerly.
"All right, Si, you can go,--with the shotgun. We ought to be able to
scare up some rabbits if nothin' else."
Close at hand was another log cabin, occupied by the Sockets. They too
were short of provisions and had been over several times to borrow
things to eat.
"I'll willingly pay for them," said Josiah Socket, who had brought
considerable money with him. "I'd give a good bit to have a general
store handy."
"So would we, even though we haven't much money," said Mark.
They let the Sockets have what they thought they could possibly spare.
But it was very little, and everybody at both cabins was put, for
the time being, on half rations or less. At this the smaller Socket
children set up a protest, which went straight to their mother's heart.
"Oh, Josiah, we must do something," sighed Mrs. Socket. "Isn't there
any store at all around here?"
Her husband said no, but two days later a miner came along who said
some provisions could be had at a camp known as the Four Monkeys. The
camp was forty miles away. Prices were frightfully high, but the goods
were to be had, if a man wanted to pay for them.
After talking the matter over with Maybe Dixon and the boys, it was
decided that Socket and Mark should pay a visit to Four Monkeys, taking
Socket's two horses for the journey. They were given minute directions
regarding the trail to follow, and started away at the same time that
Maybe Dixon and Si went on a hunt.
"How long will you be gone, Josiah?" asked his wife.
"Not more than four days--unless the trail is very bad," answered the
husband.
As soon as Mark and Socket had departed for the distant camp, Maybe
Dixon and Si went out on the hunt. This left Bob, Mrs. Socket, and the
children in the two cabins alone.
Maybe Dixon and Si were full of expectations, but after tramping around
for several hours without seeing game of any kind the face of each took
on a gloomy look.
"We ain't doing much, that's sure," grumbled the man, as they paused
near a series of rocks to rest. "Not a smell o' even a rabbit. It does
beat all, don't it?"
"I am not going to give up yet," answered Si. "I am not going back
until I get something, even if it is only one little snowbird," and he
shook his head decidedly.
They had gone through a small patch of timber from north to south and
now crossed it in the opposite direction. They were just rounding a
series of rocks when Si let out a yell:
"A bear!"
"Where?" yelled the man in return.
"There! He is gone now! Say, he was a whopper!"
"Si, we must get him!"
"All right, but if we don't watch out he'll chew us up," added the
former farm lad. "A big bear isn't to be fooled with."
"I know it, but we must try and get the meat. Is your gun all right?"
"Yes."
"So is my rifle. Come on after him."
They were soon at the spot where the bear had been. The trail was
plainly to be seen and led over the rocks, where the wind had blown
away the most of the snow.
A good quarter of a mile had been covered when they heard a strange
grunt ahead of them. The next instant the bear came into full view. He
was up on his hind legs and evidently ready for a fight.
Maybe Dixon did not stop to think twice but blazed away, hitting the
animal in the forequarter. Then Si let drive, and the shot sprinkled
the bear's face, putting out one eye.
Half blinded and suffering intense pain, the bear turned as if to flee.
But a moment later he swung around again and came after Si full speed.
"Out o' the way!" roared Maybe Dixon. "Out o' the way, or he'll kill
you sure!"
Si was getting out of the way with all speed. He darted behind some
trees, made a half circle, and then leaped to the top of the very rocks
from which the bear had come when he first put in his appearance.
In the meantime the man was reloading with all possible speed and soon
had his rifle ready for a second shot. Feeling the necessity for doing
his best, he ran in close to the bear and blazed away at bruin's head.
But just as the rifle was discharged the bear dropped down, and the
bullet flew over its mark.
"You've missed him!" screamed Si, and then retreated still further,
until a low-branched tree barred his progress. Without stopping to
think twice, the former farm lad leaped into the nearest branches and
mounted out of reach of the bear.
Disappointed, the animal slipped around the tree and finally started
to come up the somewhat sloping trunk. In his excitement, the boy had
dropped his shotgun on the ground, so he had nothing with which to
defend himself.
"Shoot him, can't you?" he yelled to the man. "Hurry up, quick!"
Maybe Dixon was reloading with all speed. But he was nervous and
consequently took longer than if he had been cool. Before he was ready
to fire again the bear was following Si to a still higher branch of the
tree.
The former farm lad was badly frightened and with good reason. The loss
of one eye had made the bear furious and his one purpose now appeared
to be to get hold of the youth and chew him up.
"Can't you fire?" sang out the boy, when near the top of the tree.
"I don't want to hit you," answered Maybe Dixon. "Tell you what, can't
you drop to the ground and leave the bear up there?"
"I'll try it," answered Si, and a moment later his body came crashing
through the branches. As he passed the bear he hit the animal on the
rump. This caused the bear to swing around and lose his balance, and
boy and beast came down together on the ground.
Maybe Dixon was close at hand, and before the bear could do more than
roll over he let drive, this time putting a bullet into the animal's
vitals. The bear got up, staggered toward Si, who quickly darted out of
reach, and then tumbled in a heap and began to quiver.
"I guess you hit him that time," panted Si. His face was as white as
the snow.
"I guess I did," answered Maybe Dixon. "But don't go near him. He may
be shamming."
After a few minutes the bear lay still and they approached with
caution, and Maybe Dixon plunged a hunting knife into the animal's
throat. Then they were certain the battle royal was at an end.
"Gracious me, but that was a fight!" ejaculated Si, who was still
trembling. "I thought sure the bear was going to eat me up!"
"We were lucky that he didn't hug one or tudder to death, Si. He a
putty big an' powerful critter, he is!"
"We'll have a lot of meat now."
"So we will, an' I am glad of it. I am tired of livin' on half rations."
"So am I. Fresh meat is just what we need--to help along with the beans
and flour."
It was no easy task to get the big carcass to the cabin. They cut
a tree branch for a drag and rolled the dead bear upon it. Then
both took hold of the drag and started over the snow, taking to the
smoothest trail they could find.
"We'll have the juiciest kind of a bear steak for dinner to-day," said
Si. "It's too bad Mr. Socket and Mark won't be here to help enjoy it."
"That is so, lad. Well, they can have all they want when they come
back. In such cold weather as this the meat will keep a long time."
With such a heavy load they had to rest several times on the way. As
they made the journey to the cabin they kept their eyes open for other
game, but nothing but a squirrel came to view and they did not shoot at
this.
"Let the little chap go," said Si. "We've got something more
substantial, even if it isn't quite so delicate."
"Right you are, Si; a squirrel ain't more'n quarter of a meal anyhow.
We'll save our ammunition."
Bob was on the lookout for them, and so were Mrs. Socket and her
children. All ran out into the open with exclamations of delight.
"A bear!"
"What a fine, big fellow!"
"Now we will have all the meat we want for a while!"
"Mrs. Socket, in honor of the occasion, I move you cook us one good
square all-around meal," said Maybe Dixon.
"I will do it, Mr. Dixon," said the lady of the camp promptly. "And I
am glad to have the chance," she added.
CHAPTER XX
AT THE TRADING CAMP
Josiah Socket and Mark found it no easy matter to make their way to the
trading camp known as Four Monkeys. The distance was only forty miles,
but the trail was rough and uncertain, and more than once they were
afraid they had taken to a false road.
"If we have gone astray goodness only knows where we will fetch up,"
groaned Josiah Socket, at the end of the first day's journey. "We'll be
hopelessly lost, I reckon."
"I think we are on the right trail or close to it," answered Mark,
hopefully.
They encamped that night under some thick cedar trees, building a fire
close by, where they cooked such a meal as their rations afforded. They
had seen no game but wild ducks that had been too far off to bring down.
At daybreak they were astir again and after a hasty breakfast mounted
and pressed on as before.
"We covered all of twenty miles yesterday," said Mark. "And that being
so, we ought to reach the trading camp by night."
"Let us keep on till we do," answered Josiah Socket, who had not
relished the camp in the open in such wintry weather.
They pushed the horses as much as possible, merely stopping for a short
rest and a meal at noon. They soon reached a stream the old miner had
mentioned, and just at sundown saw smoke at a distance, coming from the
chimney of a log cabin to which was attached a long shack or shed.
"Hurrah! here is the place we are looking for!" cried Mark. "Here we
are at Four Monkeys at last."
There were seven cabins in the camp, all located near the river, which
was frozen over completely and ridged with snowdrifts. Four of the
cabins showed signs of life, the others appeared to be deserted.
"Those cabins must be for the Four Monkeys," said Mark.
Their coming to the camp was not noticed until they rode up to the door
of the largest place. Then the barrier was thrown open, and a burly man
with a round face and a cheery smile put in an appearance.
"Hullo, strangers!" he sang out. "Where did you drift from?"
"From forty miles up the Yuba," answered Josiah Socket. "Heard tell as
how you had a tradin' place here."
"So I have, but I ain't got very much left to trade with."
"But you have something, haven't you?" asked Mark, anxiously.
"Oh, yes,--some flour and beans and bacon, picks, shovels, pans, and
such stuff," answered the man. "Take your hosses around to the shed, if
you will," he added, and pointed to a door beyond the cabin proper.
They followed his advice, finding three animals already in the
building. In the shed was a sign:
Horse feed inside.
50 cents a quart.
Don't let the animal go hungry.
"Gosh, but hoss feed comes high here," murmured Josiah Socket.
"Howsomever, the hosses shall have all they want this trip. They
deserve it, they do!"
There was a door from the shed to the main building, and they passed
through this, to find themselves in a well-heated apartment, piled
high with stores of various kinds. Around a pot stove sat several men,
smoking and drinking. All nodded pleasantly to the newcomers and made
room for them, that they might warm up.
They soon learned that the proprietor of the place was Abram Monkey and
that he had with him three younger brothers,--which state of affairs
had given the trading camp the name of the Four Monkeys. The Monkeys
were from Chicago and had come over the Rockies with a heavy pack train
during the past summer. Two of the brothers were running the trading
place while the other two had thrown in their fortunes with the miners
and prospectors.
"Come over with your whole family, eh?" said Abram Monkey to Josiah
Socket. "Well, you're a pretty brave fellow, I must say. Hope your wife
likes it."
"She will, after she gets acquainted," was the answer. "But there ain't
none of us likes the winter."
To be sociable, he treated all of the men present, and then began to
do his trading. All of the commodities to be had were high in price,
flour being fifty dollars per barrel, beans two dollars a quart, bacon
and pork a dollar a pound, and even tallow candles fetching "two bits,"
twenty-five cents, each. But little in the way of clothing was to be
had, flannel shirts bringing five dollars apiece and army blankets ten
dollars each. The only vegetables were turnips and cabbages, the former
worth a dollar a peck and the latter fifty cents a head, and rather
wormy at that.
"I am afraid my money won't go far," said Mark. He had twelve dollars
belonging to Bob, Si, and himself, and ten dollars that had come from
Maybe Dixon.
"Never mind, I'll stake you for fifty dollars," answered Josiah Socket.
"You can pay me back when you make your first haul o' nuggets."
"Thank you," answered Mark, gratefully. "You are very kind, Mr. Socket."
"I want to be neighborly, lad. Besides, you boys and Dixon have done us
many favors an' I ain't forgetting them."
Josiah Dixon and Mark spent the best part of the evening in picking out
the things they wished to take along, including some coffee, tea, sugar
and spices, besides the things mentioned above. They also got some
cough mixture for one of the Socket children and a bottle of liquor
for medicinal purposes. As luck would have it, not one of the men in
camp at Four Monkeys was a hard drinker, for which both Mark and Josiah
Socket were thankful.
"Can't see how some fellers can spend all they have on liquor," said
Socket. "I like an occasional glass, but that's all."
"And I don't want any," answered Mark.
"Well, I reckon as how you're jest as well off without it."
But although Josiah Socket did not care for liquor, he loved his
tobacco and took along two plugs of "tar heel," one for himself and one
for Maybe Dixon, the plugs of a pound each costing two dollars.
They spent the night in one of the cabins, that belonging to Abram
Monkey's youngest brother, and at sunrise were all ready for the trip
back to their own camp.
"Wish you luck!" cried Abram Monkey, as they went away. "If you want
any more supplies, call again."
"We will," said Josiah Socket.
"I've got to find some gold first," answered Mark, with a grin.
"Well, you'll find it, my boy, as soon as the season opens. This land
is full of dust and nuggets."
They took to the trail by which they had come. There had been a light
fall of snow during the night, covering their former tracks, but they
remembered many of the landmarks, so had no fear of going astray.
"How much did you spend, lad?" asked Josiah Socket, as they rode along.
"Sixty-four dollars."
"And I spent an even hundred. Putty expensive living, eh? But we'll be
a heap sight more comfortable for the rest of the cold weather than we
have been."
"That is true--even if we didn't invest in luxuries," said Mark.
"We can buy luxuries after we've gathered a little heap o' nuggets."
"Mr. Socket, what do you really think of our prospects?"
"Can't tell, Mark. One day I think we'll get rich, an' the next I think
it was a fool move for me to pull up stakes an' come away out here."
"I can hardly wait for spring to come--I am so anxious to try my luck."
"I am the same way. But we have got to be patient."
"Do you think we had better stay where we are, when the season opens?"
"That will depend on the reports we hear. If we hear of a rich find in
some nearby locality I think we had best go there."
About noon it began to snow again, and then they hurried on faster than
before, fearful of being storm-bound on the trail. They were on foot,
the horses being packed with the supplies. The walking was not easy and
both wished themselves once more at the cabins.
As they made a turn, about the middle of the afternoon, Mark chanced to
glance back, and gave a sudden cry of surprise:
"Indians!"
"What's that?" asked Josiah Socket, quickly.
"I just caught sight of three Indians. They are out of sight now."
"On hossback?"
"No, on foot. As soon as they saw me look back they skipped behind the
trees."
"Humph! I don't like that, lad."
"Neither do I."
They hurried on, looking back every few steps, but the Indians did not
again show themselves.
"Sure you didn't make a mistake?" asked the man presently.
"No, I am sure I saw them," declared Mark. "One was a little ahead of
the others."
"Armed?"
"I didn't notice, but they must be."
"We'd stand a poor show of defending ourselves against a reg'lar band
o' redskins," muttered Josiah Socket. "Wish we was to the cabins and
safe indoors."
"So do I."
With the Indians on their trail--for they felt certain they were being
followed--all thoughts of resting for the night were driven from the
mind of each. Yet they felt they could not go two whole days and a
night without a stop of some sort.
By nightfall it was snowing harder than ever, and Mark suggested they
leave the regular trail and sneak into the forest to the southward.
"The snow will cover our footprints and maybe they will lose us in the
darkness," he added.
Josiah Socket was willing to try the experiment, and while passing over
a wind-swept turn they left their former trail and hurried in among the
trees. Then they passed over some rocks and into something of a hollow,
where they came to a halt, with some high rocks behind them.
Here they waited over an hour in the darkness without anything coming
to disturb them. Then, worn out, Mark dropped asleep, leaving Josiah
Socket on guard for the time being.
CHAPTER XXI
ANOTHER BRUSH WITH THE INDIANS
When Mark awoke all was dark around him. He lay quiet for several
minutes and then sat up.
"Mr. Socket!" he called out.
There was no answer, and much surprised the youth leaped to his feet.
He saw a form some feet away and sprang toward it. It was that of
Josiah Socket, and the man lay flat on his back in the snow.
"What is the matter? What has happened to you?" called out the boy and
knelt down at the man's side. He saw that blood was flowing from a
bruise on the right temple.
For answer there was a groan, and then Josiah Socket opened his eyes
and tried to struggle to his feet. But he was too weak to do so.
"The Indians!" he gasped. "Our hosses and packs----" He could get no
further.
Mark gave one glance around and then ran to where the horses had
been tied up. Both steeds were gone, and so were the precious packs
containing all the stores they had purchased.
"Did the Indians take them?"
"Yes. They came up behind me an'--an' knocked me over," groaned Josiah
Socket. He put a hand to his temple. "I thought they were going to kill
me!"
"How long ago was this?"
"I don't--don't know. I was knocked out clean an' clear. Oh, Mark, this
the worst yet! Supplies an' hosses both gone!"
"Can't we follow them up?"
"An' get shot?"
"I don't care--I am not going to stand for being robbed in this
fashion," answered the youth, recklessly. "Those supplies cost too much
money, and, besides, we have got to have them."
In a few minutes Josiah Socket felt somewhat better. The cut on his
temple was not serious, and he washed it with some snow and bound it up
with his handkerchief. In the meantime Mark made a hasty search around
and found that both of their weapons were at hand, the Indians having
overlooked them in their haste to get away with the packs and the
horses.
The snow had ceased and they made a light and lit a couple of cedar
boughs for torches. By examining the ground they came upon the tracks
of four red men, who had moved off in the direction of the lower
valley, leading the two horses between them.
"Let us follow them," said Mark, without hesitation. "We ought to be
able to bring them to terms with the gun and the pistol."
Now that he felt a little better, Josiah Socket was willing, and
keeping their torches shaded somewhat, they followed the newly-made
trail through the forest and down into the valley a distance of two
miles. It was now growing light in the east, telling that the dawn of a
new day was at hand.
"I see them!" cried Mark, presently. "Put out that torch." And he threw
his own down in the snow and stamped upon it. His companion speedily
followed his example, and both leaped to the shelter of some bushes.
The Indians were at rest, having traveled probably the whole of the day
before and being worn out. They sat in the shelter of some trees, with
the horses and their packs close by.
What to do next Josiah Socket and Mark scarcely knew. But they were
determined to get back their belongings even if it cost them something
to do it.
"Mr. Socket, haven't I heard you whistle to those horses?" asked Mark,
in a whisper.
"Certainly--I often call 'em that way. Learnt it to 'em when they was
colts."
"Would they come if you whistled to them now?"
"I think so."
"Then let us get behind the trees and get our weapons ready for use."
The man understood Mark's plan and did as requested. When all was in
readiness a clear and peculiar whistle was given. At once the steeds
pricked up their ears.
"Whistle again!" said Mark, and Josiah Socket did so. Then the horses
came running toward their owner, much to the astonishment of the
Indians, who leaped up in alarm.
"Here they come, and with the loads!" cried Mark. "Come on!"
As soon as the horses came up they urged the steeds onward, in the
direction of the trail to the cabins. Then Josiah Socket fired a shot
at the Indians and Mark did the same. One red man was hit in the
shoulder and another in the leg, and with howls of pain the Indians ran
back and out of sight behind some trees.
"Now we have got to dust for it," said Mark. "For all we know, they may
come after us hot-footed."
They urged the horses into a run and kept close to the animals' sides.
They expected a shot from the Indians, but none came, for the reason
that the red men were armed only with clubs and bows and arrows, and
they were too far off for the last named to take effect.
They kept on until Mark was about ready to drop from exhaustion. Then
coming to a high cliff, at the base of which was something of a hollow,
they led the horses into the shelter and dropped down in the snow and
reloaded.
"See anything of them?" asked Mark, peering along the trail they had
left.
"Not a sign of anything, lad."
"If they come we'll have to fire another shot."
"Right you are."
They rested an hour, and then, as tired as they were, went on again.
The sun was now out clear and strong, so that they could see a long
distance around them.
"I see them!" said Mark, after another three miles had been covered. "I
really believe they are getting ready to attack us again!"
Slowly and cautiously the red men drew closer. One limped painfully,
showing where a shot had taken effect.
"I'll fire first," said Josiah Socket. "They don't deserve no mercy."
He raised the gun he carried and blazed away. The bullet clipped the
blanket of one of the Indians and he lost no time in dropping to the
rear. But the others came on, and raised something of a war cry.
"If they can get at us, they will kill us!" gasped Mark, and took aim
with his pistol. His shot told, and one red man fell, wounded in the
knee. Then the others halted to consult together.
As soon as their weapons were discharged, our friends loaded up again
and moved onward. Not once did they allow the horses to stop and they
kept on a slow run beside them. Ahead was a turn in the trail and they
hoped to find a safe shelter behind some other rocks and crags.
"Hullo, there is somebody!" ejaculated Mark, as the turn ahead was
made. "It's Bob!"
"And there is Si, too!" put in Josiah Socket. "And both are armed!"
"Hullo there!" sang out Bob, coming up. "What the firing about?"
"Indians," said Mark.
"You don't say!" cried Si. "Where are they?"
"Back of us," put in Josiah Socket. "I'm glad you have the rifle and
the shotgun," he continued.
"We thought we'd come out to meet you and also to look for game,"
explained Bob. "I see the Indians now."
Two of the red men had shown themselves around the bend of the trail.
They gazed in astonishment and disappointment at the new arrivals.
"Give 'em a dose o' buckshot," said Josiah Socket to Bob. "They deserve
it."
"So they do," added Mark.
Bob brought up the shotgun and let drive. The gun scattered widely and
both of the red men were peppered. With yells of pain they turned back
and fled to where they had left their companions. It was the last seen
of the Indians for a long time to come.
As soon as they were certain the Indians had gone, our friends
continued the journey to the cabins. Bob and Si had brought down half a
dozen rabbits, and they told about the big bear that had been laid low.
"That's prime news," said Josiah Socket. "The bear, along with the
provisions in the packs, will give us all we want to eat until spring
comes."
They had to rest twice before the cabins were reached, for the horses
were all but exhausted. They kept their eyes wide open for the
appearance of the enemy, but nothing came to alarm them.
"Those redskins have evidently learnt their lesson," said Josiah
Socket, "and if so, I am glad of it."
When they were still at a distance the Socket boys came running to
greet their father and Mrs. Socket was at the doorway to welcome her
husband. When the woman heard about the brush with the Indians she
almost fainted.
"It's a wonder you weren't both killed!" she declared. "Josiah, you
must be very careful how you venture out after this."
"I'm a-goin' to be careful," answered the husband.
"And you must be careful too, Mark."
"I'll keep my eyes wide open," said the boy.
The next day there was something of a celebration. A big haunch of
venison was roasted, some turnips cooked and beans baked, and Mrs.
Socket made some biscuits and some "real downright coffee," as Maybe
Dixon named it. They feasted for over an hour, and never did a meal
taste better to any of them. A good appetite and a touch of hunger are
always the best sauce in the world for a square meal.
CHAPTER XXII
THE COMING OF SPRING
Slowly the winter wore away to the three boys, each anxious for spring
to arrive, that they might hunt for gold. There was a good deal of
snow, and some biting cold weather, and then it began to moderate
slowly but surely, until the ice in the river broke away and the snow
disappeared from the valley as if by magic.
"Hurrah! Spring at last!" cried Mark, one day when the sun came out
extra strong. "I am not sorry for it."
"Sorry?" cried Bob. "Why, I could dance a jig for joy." And he did a
few steps in front of the cabin.
The boys had already decided upon where to try their luck first--up
the valley on the opposite side of the river, which soon began to flow
swiftly, as the snow in the mountains melted.
"If you don't find anything in one place we can easily try another,"
said Si. "We can go where we please, so long as we don't work on some
staked-out claim." They had already learned that to work on another
person's claim was considered a great crime in the gold country.
Maybe Dixon was going to stick with them, "through thick or thin," as
he expressed it. He had taken a strong liking to all three youths and
could not think of separating from them.
The Sockets were going further down the valley,--to the Feather
River,--and soon they parted from their friends.
"I shan't forget what I owe you," said Mark to Josiah Socket.
"Take your own time about paying," answered the man. And then he and
his family moved off, pack and baggage, and the others did not see them
again for some time.
It was an important day when the three boys and Maybe Dixon set out to
make their first hunt for gold. The lads were wild with excitement.
One carried a pick, another a shovel, and Si had the washing pan,--an
article shaped somewhat like a broad coal hod, with little tin ridges
on the front slope. This was one sort of washing pan, and there were
numerous others.
An hour of stiff walking brought them to a spot Maybe Dixon thought
inviting, and they set to work, close to the stream, to dig up the sand
and dirt and proceed to the washing.
"I'll wash the first panful," said the man, "and then you can all try
your hands at it. You've got to learn, and there ain't no time so good
as the present."
"If the first panful only pans out good," whispered Si, hopefully.
All stood around and watched the process of washing with keen interest.
The loose dirt came away quickly and then more water was put in, and
Maybe Dixon showed how to get rid of the fine sand and small stones. At
last the pan was almost empty.
"Any gold?" asked Bob, in a voice he tried his best to steady.
Maybe Dixon looked at the pan bottom with great care.
"Not a smell," he declared.
"Oh!" came from the three boys, and each followed with a long sigh.
"Ain't no use to git discouraged yet," said the man, hopefully. "We may
go days before we strike paying dirt."
"I thought gold was everywhere," said Si.
They continued to dig and wash for an hour, each trying the pan. But
nothing in the way of gold was brought to light. Then they moved to
another locality and went through the whole process over again.
"No gold," murmured Mark, and his face showed his disappointment.
"I thought sure we'd strike something," said Bob.
"Perhaps after all we ought to have followed Mr. Socket down the
valley," put in Si. "He said this district didn't look like gold to
him."
"You can't tell from general appearances, not unless you're an expert,"
said Maybe Dixon. "Maybe by to-morrow we'll be having better luck."
They continued to dig and to wash, trying half a dozen different
places, up and down the stream. But it was of no use, and at sundown
they returned to their cabin much downcast.
"And doesn't my back ache!" declared Mark, bracing up with a grimace.
"It will ache, until you get used to digging," said Si, who was not
bothered that way. Bob felt a little stiff, but Mark suffered the most
by far.
The next morning they went out again, this time taking to a small creek
that flowed into the river. They followed the creek for nearly half a
mile, when they came to something of a hollow, surrounded by rocks and
filled with sand.
"That sand ought to have something in it," declared Maybe Dixon. "But
if we want it, we'll have to wade in and git it,--and it's putty cold
as yet."
"I'll go in," said Mark. "I always took cold baths when I was at home,
and I shan't mind it so very much."
He took off his shoes and stockings, rolled up his trousers, and waded
in. The sand was loose and he easily scooped up a panful, which he
handed to Bob, who proceeded to the washing. Soon they got to the
bottom, where only a little coarse sand remained, mixed with specks of
a dull coppery color.
"There's your gold!" cried Maybe Dixon. "Told you it would be there!"
"Is that really gold?" asked Si, doubtfully.
"To be sure it is, my boy."
"I thought gold was always shiny, like a gold ring or a watch."
"Not always. Some of it has to be cleaned."
"How much is there--I mean what is it worth?" questioned Bob.
"They say it is worth sixteen dollars an ounce," answered Mark. "I
should think there was at least an eighth of an ounce there."
"Two dollars' worth of gold, just about," said Maybe Dixon, calculating
with his eyes.
"It don't look it," said Si, almost in a whisper. "Why, that's fifty
cents each all around!" And he gazed at the others with a grin of
pleasure. "I'd have to work a whole day on the farm for that!" he added.
"Some panfuls may not be so good and some may be better," said Maybe
Dixon. "In hunting for gold you've got to take what comes, every time."
They soon had another panful to wash and then half a dozen more. Mark
did not remain in the water excepting when he drew up the sand and
dirt. Yet it was cold labor, as he soon realized.
"This will be all right two months from now," he said. "But just now it
is a little too cold."
"Thought you'd feel it," was Maybe Dixon's comment. "Don't you git
cramps in your feet, or you'll have rheumatism or some other pesky
thing to make you miserable."
They drew up, all told, about half an ounce of gold and then the bottom
of the hollow was practically exhausted. Then they went further up the
creek and tried a smaller hollow, which they scooped out by standing
on some overhanging rocks. Here the first panful gave them all of a
quarter of an ounce of gold.
"Four dollars' worth!" exclaimed Si. "How is that for ten minutes'
work! Hurrah! Our fortunes are made!"
"Not quite, Si," answered Mark. "But I am mighty glad we've struck
something."
They kept at the creek all of that day and for the balance of the week.
On Saturday night they got the gold that had been found together and
weighed it in a tiny scales Maybe Dixon had brought along.
"Two ounces and a half," said the man.
"At sixteen dollars an ounce that means just forty dollars," said Bob,
quickly.
"Ten dollars each," came from Si. "That ain't so terrible bad for four
days' work."
"And not so good either," put in Mark, quickly. "Boys, we have got to
do better, or I shall be disappointed."
"I don't know as all gold is worth sixteen dollars an ounce," said
Maybe Dixon. "We may have to sell it for fourteen dollars, or even as
low as twelve dollars."
"We'll get the best price we can."
"Now how are we to divide?" said Bob, looking at Maybe Dixon. "We boys
agreed long ago to share and share alike."
"I am willing to go in the same way, so long as all keep on working,"
said Maybe Dixon. "We can divide up whatever we find into four parts
instead of three."
All of the boys were satisfied and said so, and then they shook hands
with their new partner. It was agreed that for the present Bob and Mark
should work together as one "team" and Si and Maybe Dixon as another.
All agreed to go down the stream a little further and try another creek
Mark had discovered.
The following week found them harder at work than ever. Mark's back
often ached from the labor, but he did not complain. His thoughts, and
the thoughts of all, were centered on finding gold.
The second week's work netted them fifty dollars and the third week
brought in nearly a hundred. All of the gold was placed in a chamois
bag, secreted in a chink of the cabin wall, behind a slab of wood.
During the third week several other gold seekers drifted into that
locality and three claims were staked out. But our friends staked no
claim, content to wander around until they struck "something worth
while," as Mark put it.
The Indians had not shown themselves again, but from one miner who
came up the creek they learned that a shack two miles away had been
plundered by the red men and the owner half killed. A posse had gotten
after the Indians and one had been badly wounded. The rest of the band
had fled to parts unknown.
CHAPTER XXIII
NUGGETS OF VALUE
"Well, where shall we try our luck next?"
It was Mark who asked that question. He was resting in front of the
cabin mending a hole in his shirt. The hard work of the past six weeks
had told on his clothing and he often had to sit down and do some
mending.
The young gold hunters had been fairly successful but not nearly
as much so as they wished. The chamois bag held about four hundred
dollars' worth of dust, which meant a hundred dollars each for the
partners.
"Good enough wages," said Bob. "But I came out here to win my fortune."
"And so did I," answered Mark, and then asked the question, "Well,
where shall we try our luck next?"
"This district seems about used up," said Si. "I move we go to some
other place."
"A man told me yesterday things looked good over to a place called
Three Cross Gulch," said Maybe Dixon. "If you want to try it over
there, say the word, and I'll be with ye."
"How far is that from here?" questioned Mark.
"He said about twenty miles."
"Then we will have to give up the cabin."
"That is so, too, but we didn't expect to stay here all the time,
anyway."
"Of course we didn't."
"Let us go to Three Cross Gulch to-morrow!" cried Si, impetuously. He
was getting the gold fever good and strong, now that he saw gold was
really to be had.
"Three Cross Gulch it is!" exclaimed Bob; and so it was settled.
The rest had done Darling good and he spent the whole day in wandering
around the river bank, picking up odds and ends to eat. He was
perfectly willing to carry the load they put on him the next morning,
and by ten o'clock they bid farewell to their old camping spot and
struck out for the new diggings Maybe Dixon had mentioned.
The way was far from an easy one, and they had their own troubles in
getting into the gulch, which had suddenly become the scene of great
activity. Miners were pouring in from everywhere, and tents were
springing up "like mushrooms," as Bob expressed it.
"We'll have to see if we can't get a tent," said Mark, and for that
purpose visited a spot where a jolly German was selling all manner of
supplies which he had brought to the place from San Francisco on the
backs of eight horses.
"Yah! I can sell you von dent," said the German. "I got dree left," and
he brought them out.
Two were new and the third had seen slight service. They thought this
latter might answer their purpose, and asked the man what he wanted for
it.
"I sold you dot dent for four ounces," said the German.
"Four ounces!" cried Mark.
"Why, that's about sixty-four dollars!" gasped Si. "The tent didn't
cost more than ten or twelve!"
"_Yah_, but he cost a lot to git him here," said the man who sold
supplies.
"You won't take less?" asked Bob.
"_Nein_, I cannot do dot."
"I reckon it's a case of take it or leave it," said Maybe Dixon. "We
had better take him up, for I don't see any other chance to get canvas."
"All right, but it breaks my heart to give up four ounces of gold for
it," groaned Si.
They took the tent, and then purchased some other supplies which they
desired. That night they stretched the canvas over some bushes and
slept under it. The next day they cut poles and pitched the tent in
proper shape, cutting a trench around it, so that the rain might run
off and keep the ground inside dry. They covered the flooring with
bark, and made several couches of pine boughs.
The next week found them working hard in two claims they had staked
out. Not much gold in the dust was found, but quite some of the
precious metal in grains which occasionally reached to the size of
nuggets.
"Nuggets are what I want," cried Bob. "A good big nugget beats dust all
to pieces!"
"Dust is all right, if you can only git enough of it," answered Maybe
Dixon.
At the end of the second week at Three Cross Gulch they calculated that
they had brought in over three hundred dollars' worth of dust and small
nuggets. The largest of the nuggets was found by Si and was thought to
be worth fifty to sixty dollars. It made the former farm lad dance a
jig for joy.
"I've got to send news of that to hum," he said. "Gosh, but this beats
farmin' all to bits, don't it?"
"Like to get a market basket full of 'em, eh, Si?" said Mark, dryly.
"Wouldn't you?"
"You bet!" laughed Mark, dropping into the common expression of the day.
The weather was growing steadily warmer, and soon the buds began to
come out and the grass took on its coat of green. Sleeping in the tent
was quite comfortable, and the boys declared it would have been stuffy
to have remained in a cabin.
Mark was getting hardened to the labor and it was but seldom that his
back ached as it had when he had first taken hold. They soon gave up
one claim as next to worthless and all four of the partners labored
along a small brook flowing into the gulch, which was dry a good part
of the time, the water soaking away in the sandy bottom.
It was late on Friday afternoon that Mark and Bob were digging around
the bottom of a big bowlder which was imbedded in the dark sand. They
had uncovered some fair-sized grains of gold and were trying to reach
the bottom of the "sand pocket," as they called it.
"Not a great deal of gold here," remarked Bob. "But I guess it is worth
working for."
"We are making more than fair wages, Bob."
"Oh, I know that, Mark. But when a fellow gets used to making big money
he hates to drop back."
"That is so too. But let us go down to the bottom here, anyway."
"That is what I calculate to do. The most gold will lie next to the
rock under the sand."
They continued to labor. It was hard work and both were in a heavy
perspiration. But at last they got down to the bottom rock and Mark
brought out what was left of the sand on his shovel.
"Look!"
"Look!"
Both boys gave the cry and each stooped to pick up a dull yellowish
lump. Mark secured it and carried it to where the light could fall upon
it.
[Illustration: "A NUGGET OF GOLD!" CRIED MARK.]
"A nugget of gold!"
"Yes, and a good-sized one too!"
"What do you suppose it is worth?"
"According to the worth of the one Si found this must count up to four
or five hundred dollars!"
"Great mackerel, Mark! Now we are doing something, aren't we?"
"Let us see if there are any more."
In a fever of excitement the two boys began to bring away what was
left of the sand. They found six other nuggets, but all much smaller.
Then they went over the sand with care, getting out the dust and small
grains.
"This is the best find yet," declared Mark. "We've got at least six
hundred dollars' worth of nuggets and dust here!"
"That's the kind of a find to make!"
In high delight they went to the tent and a few minutes later Si and
Maybe Dixon came in. Both were smiling.
"We got about two hundred dollars' worth of nuggets," said Si, in a
whisper, so that nobody in the other tents close at hand might hear.
"And look what we got," said Mark, showing the big nugget.
"And these too," added Bob, bringing forth the balance of the find.
"Well, just to look at that!" cried Maybe Dixon. "Say, we are striking
it lucky, we are!"
Sitting down by candlelight, with the flaps of the tent carefully
closed from curious eyes, they brought out their scales and calculated
the worth of the find. As Maybe Dixon figured it, they had between
seven hundred and fifty and eight hundred dollars' worth of gold.
"Think of that for one day's work!" cried Si. "Why, it is more than a
man can earn in a year on a farm!"
"Hush, Si! not so loud," said Mark, warningly. "Somebody may hear you."
"That's so, I forgot," answered the former farm lad. "I'll be more
careful after this," he added, in a whisper.
"We have certainly done very well," said Maybe Dixon. "Maybe to-morrow
we'll do still better."
"We're getting nuggets, that's certain," said Mark. "At this rate it
won't take us long to get a fortune together."
"Oh, we can't expect such luck to last," said Bob.
"Why not, I'd like to know?" demanded Si. "Now we have struck our gait,
let us keep it up."
"I am willing to keep it up--if I can," laughed the former sailor boy.
"Nothing would suit me better."
With great care they put the nuggets away in a gold bag. Maybe Dixon
had been carrying it around with him, but now it was decided to hide
the bag.
"I know a place," said Si, and mentioned a hollow tree just back of the
tent. "Nobody would look for it there."
He had just spoken when from outside of the tent there came a sudden
strong sneeze.
"Hullo! somebody is out there!" cried Maybe Dixon.
"He must have heard what I said!" gasped Si.
Mark sprang for the flap of the tent and threw it open. Outside all
was dark, and a puff of wind blew out their candle.
"I see a man!" cried Bob, pointing to a dim figure, hurrying toward
some brush a hundred feet away. "Hi! stop!" he yelled. But the man kept
on and soon disappeared in the gloom of the night.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE RESULTS OF A CAVE-IN
"That proves one thing," said Mark, after the brief excitement was at
an end. "Some folks in this camp are pretty nosy."
"Maybe it will prove more'n that," returned Maybe Dixon.
"You think there are thieves around?" asked Bob, quickly.
"Would it be something to wonder at, lad--with so much gold in the
hands of the miners? Some men would rather steal than work."
"That's a fact," said Si. "And we'll have to be careful of what we
have."
"I'd like to know who that man was," observed Mark. "Did you get any
kind of a look at him at all, Bob? You've got the best eyes in this
crowd."
"He looked to be rather tall. I didn't see his face."
"Then you couldn't place him?"
"No."
They returned to the tent and the candle was again lit. By its feeble
rays they put the gold in the bag and placed the bag in a tin box which
had contained spices.
"I don't think we'd better use the hollow tree," said Si. "That feller,
whoever he was, must have heard me mention it."
They knew not what to do with their gold, but at last dug a hole at the
back of the tent and placed it, tin box and all, in that, covering it
with dirt, a flat stone, and some pine boughs.
"It will take an hour's digging to get it out," said Maybe Dixon. "A
thief would hardly dare to tackle the job, with so many around who know
us."
"I've got an idea," said Bob. "Let us put a bogus bag in the hollow
tree and see if that rascal comes for it."
This was considered a good scheme and was acted upon the next morning,
a bag of sand being carefully tied up and sealed. It was placed in the
hollow tree and some dead leaves strewn over it.
For the next few days the boys and their older partner worked as never
before. They brought to light eight other small nuggets and some grains
and dust, worth, all told, not less than three hundred dollars. With
such good results, they did not mind the back-breaking labor, and if
they were so stiff in the morning that they scarcely cared to move,
nobody complained. They were working deep down in the sand and nobody
was near them.
"How is it?" asked one old miner, coming up to Bob one day.
"Fair," answered the youth, as carelessly as he could.
"Not bringing out anything big, eh?"
"Not very big."
"I don't think this gulch is worth shucks. I am going elsewhere," and
the old miner slouched off with his pick, shovel, and pan over his
shoulder.
"That's where he is missing it," whispered Si. "But we can't tell him
the truth--he'd come down on us and so would a hundred others, in no
time. We want to keep as much of this gulch to ourselves as we can.
We've got too many neighbors already."
"Si, you're gittin' to be a wise boy," remarked Maybe Dixon, with an
approving nod of his head. "When you spot a good thing, be sure an'
keep it to yourself, is my motto."
That evening Bob looked into the hollow tree and then burst into the
tent in excitement.
"It's gone!"
"What?" asked Si, who was frying some fish Mark had brought in.
"The bag we put in the hollow tree."
"You don't say so!" exclaimed Maybe Dixon. "Then that man was a thief
after all."
"We can be thankful he had to sneeze," remarked Mark. "That was worth
our whole capital."
"I'd give ten dollars to know who it was," said Bob.
"I go in for warning the rest of the miners around here," declared Si.
"If there is a thief around all the honest men ought to know it."
This was considered good reasoning, and after supper Si and Mark
strolled around to the various tents dotting the gulch and told of what
had occurred.
"Well! well! so it's got that far, sonny," cried one brawny miner. "I
will be on my guard after this. If anybody comes near my tent he'll get
a dose of cold lead that won't agree with his digestion." And he tapped
his big pistol significantly. All of the miners were thankful for being
warned, and each promised to be on guard.
"Of course the would-be thief may be among those we warned," said Mark,
on returning to his own tent. "But if so, he'll realize that we will
stand for no more such treachery."
Several days passed, including Sunday, which was spent in resting up
and in looking over their clothing. The boys also took a bath, in a
pool of spring water back of the camp, which was both healthful and
refreshing.
Monday afternoon found Mark and Bob working at the bottom of a deep
sand hole near the end of the gulch. Si and Maybe Dixon were not far
away. Each of the party had found some small nuggets, but nothing of
great value.
"We must be careful here," said Mark, as he got to the bottom of the
hole. "This sand is none too firm."
"Oh, I reckon it will hold," cried Bob, who was scraping away
industriously with his shovel. "But we can't go much further, to my way
of thinking. We have about reached bed rock."
"That is so. And I think--Oh! help!"
Mark got no further, for at that instant the sand began to crumble down
on one side of the hole. He made a wild spring for the other side and
caught hold of a rope which they had been using for hoisting sand that
they wanted to wash. As he went up, the whole hole caved in, burying
him up to his knees. Bob was completely covered and could do absolutely
nothing to save himself.
Mark continued to call for aid, and soon Si and Maybe Dixon came
running to the spot.
"Hullo, Mark is caught in the sand hole!" cried the former farm boy.
"Save me, and save Bob!" gasped Mark, who was trying his best to get
away from the sand which held him.
"Where is Bob?"
"At the bottom of the hole."
"You don't say!" exclaimed Maybe Dixon. "Boys, we've got to dig him out
an' do it quick, or maybe he'll be smothered!"
It was an easy task to drag Mark from the top of the opening, and this
done they set to work to dig the sand from the hole. Mark and Maybe
Dixon worked with their hands until Si brought up some shovels. In the
meantime they called to two other miners who were not far away.
"A cave-in, eh?" said one of the miners, running up.
"Worse," said Mark. "Bob Billings is at the bottom of the hole."
"Gee shoo! Ye don't tell me!" cried the miner. "We must git him out."
"Thet's the talk, Jim," said his partner, and they pitched in with a
will, and soon all on top of the ground were making the sand fly in all
directions.
It was no easy matter to keep the sand from caving in again and one of
the miners ran off and soon brought back several short boards, with
which one side of the hole was shored up. Then, a few seconds later,
Mark uttered a cry as he uncovered the top of the handle of a pick.
"Bob had hold of that when the cave-in came."
"Maybe he has hold of it still," suggested Maybe Dixon.
Mark took hold of the pick handle and pulled upon it.
"Bob! Bob!" he called out loudly.
"Here!" came faintly through the hole made by the moving of the pick
handle.
"Hold fast, can you?"
"I'll try."
As many as could get at the handle pulled with might and main, and
soon the handle came up, and the sand with it, forming a round mound.
Then from the middle of the mound came Bob, white, limp, and all but
exhausted.
"Bob, are you hurt?" asked Mark, anxiously, as he assisted his chum to
firmer ground.
"I--I don't know," was the answer, and then poor Bob sank in a heap,
too weak to stand. They made him as comfortable as they could and
presently he got back his breath and sat up.
"I--I guess I am all right," he gasped. "But say, I don't want to be
buried alive again!"
"Shouldn't think you would want to," said Si. "I wouldn't want to have
it happen to me for a million dollars!"
"I thought I'd never be dug out."
"We went to work as fast as we could."
"I know it, and I am very thankful," said Bob, and thanked the miners
from outside who had come to his aid. Then he limped to the tent,
leaning on Si's arm, and Mark came limping behind the pair.
"That is one of the perils of mining," said Maybe Dixon. "You ought
never to go into a deep hole unless you have the sides properly shored
up."
"I'll remember that," said Bob.
"And so will I," added Mark.
Neither of the boys suffered much from the cave-in. But it taught them
a valuable lesson, and they took care never to be caught again in that
manner.
CHAPTER XXV
THE MAN FROM PHILADELPHIA
Spring passed and soon came summer, with its heat and its flies,
mosquitoes, ants, and other insects. But the boys and Maybe Dixon were
doing well and paid small attention to the pests that came to bother
them.
They had moved from Three Cross Gulch to another spot fifty miles away
called White Rock Gulch. Here they had located two claims, and both
were panning out very well. At White Rock Gulch they did only surface
mining, following up the gulch and its various tributaries for miles.
They took out a good deal of coarse gold, and once Maybe Dixon got out
a nugget worth at least a hundred and fifty dollars.
All told, they calculated that they had about three thousand dollars'
worth of gold on hand. They might have had several hundred dollars'
worth more but living was very high, and they did not want to go
without at least some good things, although Si, who was used to scant
farm fare, sometimes shook his head when the others paid a dollar a
pound for sugar, three dollars for coffee, and two dollars per pound
for steak that was a long way from being porterhouse in quality.
Fortunately, however, high prices did not last and by August they could
get the articles mentioned for a third of the figures given.
One day Mark took the mule and rode off to a fair-sized settlement
known as Bender's because the chief storekeeper was Captain Samuel
Bender. This place was twelve miles from where the camp of our friends
was located, and it took the youth and the animal three hours to cover
the distance over the uneven hilly trail.
Mark spent two hours in doing some trading and in seeing the sights.
At one spot was an amusement hall, and he stopped for a few minutes
to listen to some music on a banjo and watch a colored man dance a
breakdown. Near at hand was an open bar at which several men were
drinking.
As was natural, the men at the bar presently caught the youth's eye
and he looked them over, wondering if he had seen any of them before.
One looked strangely familiar and Mark cudgeled his brain to place the
individual.
"I know I've seen him somewhere," thought the boy. "The question is
where? Did I meet him on the trail, or elsewhere? I am sure he isn't a
miner."
Presently the man turned away from the bar, and walked past Mark. He
gave the youth a sharp look, and then both started.
"Hullo!" cried Mark, involuntarily.
"Hullo yourself," said the man, gruffly. "Where--er--where have I met
you before?"
"In Philadelphia," answered Mark, quickly.
"Is that so?"
"Yes, you got into my step-father's office by mistake one day."
"Did I? I don't remember it," said the man, coldly. He had fully
recovered his self-possession.
"Yes, I met you on the stairs. I was going up and you were coming down."
"Is that so? It has slipped my mind entirely." The man pretended to
yawn. "What's your name?"
"Mark Radley. My step-father's name is Jadell Powers."
"I don't know him."
"What is your name?"
"Morgan Fitzsimmons."
"You are from Philadelphia, aren't you?"
"I have been there a few times," answered Morgan Fitzsimmons, and
pretended to yawn again. "I am a great traveler. Just now I am doing
the gold fields."
"Then you are not going to try your luck at mining?"
"Hardly." The man gave a short laugh. "I am not used to such hard work.
Are you at it?"
"Yes."
"Here?"
"No, over to White Rock Gulch."
"Alone or with your step-father?"
"I am with three friends."
"Then your step-father didn't come out?"
"Not that I know of. I haven't heard from him for some time."
"I'll wager a dollar you ran away from home," said Morgan Fitzsimmons,
with a smile that Mark did not admire--it was so full of sarcastic
cunning.
"Maybe you know that I did run away," said the boy, boldly.
"Me! Why--er--not at all," stammered the man. "What makes you think
that?" he added and gave Mark a sharp look, as if to read his very
thoughts.
"Oh, it doesn't matter," said Mark. "Are you stopping here?"
"Yes, for a few days."
"And after that?"
"I don't know where I will go. But see here, boy----"
"I may see you again," said Mark, and walked away, before Morgan
Fitzsimmons could ask him any more questions.
Mark's heart was beating rapidly. He recognized the man fully as the
individual who had come away from his step-father's office on that
fateful day when the safe had been robbed of three hundred dollars.
"He looks just slick enough to be the robber," thought Mark. "But how
am I going to prove it out here and at this time?"
He thought the matter over carefully, and some time later tied his mule
to a tree and went again in search of Morgan Fitzsimmons. He found
that individual in another drinking place, playing cards with two
innocent-looking miners.
"Another five dollars gone," he heard one of the miners say. "I am in
hard luck to-day."
"So am I," said the other miner. "Don't think I am going to play any
more," he added, as he arose from the bench on which he was sitting.
"Give you a chance to win your money back if you say so," said Morgan
Fitzsimmons, carelessly.
"Another time," said the miner, and then he moved away, followed by his
companion. Morgan Fitzsimmons took the money lying on the table and
put it in his pocket.
"Have something with me," he said, to the man who was keeping the bar.
"I will and I'll have more," said the other individual, coolly.
"How much more?"
"I get twenty-five per cent. of a straight game."
"That's a pretty steep rake-off."
"And I get fifty per cent. of a crooked game," said the man who ran the
establishment.
"What do you mean by that?"
"I mean, Mr. Fitzsimmons, that I want half of what you got out of Dinky
Blade and Jack Wilson."
"Hum!" Morgan Fitzsimmons was taken somewhat aback. "Then--er--you mean
to say----"
"Better say nothing, my dear friend. I understand you and you'll
understand me, sooner or later. You won forty dollars. Hand over twenty
and call for what you please."
Morgan Fitzsimmons glared at the keeper of the place and the other
man eyed him coolly. Then the gambler and swindler--for Fitzsimmons
was nothing less--passed over four five-dollar bills, after which the
keeper of the resort treated him to some liquor. Then the pair became
quite confidential.
Mark had slipped around to a side window and was taking in the scene
with keen interest. He saw what it all meant. Morgan Fitzsimmons had
played cards with the miners and swindled them out of forty dollars.
The keeper of the resort was willing to wink at the transaction and
let it pass for one-half of the ill-gotten gains. Now Fitzsimmons was
evidently arranging to do more "business" in the future, on the same
basis.
"He is a rascal--fully as bad as Sag Ruff," thought Mark. "And that
being so, it is more than likely he stole that three hundred dollars
from the office safe. I wish I could corner him in some way and bring
him to justice. That would clear my name. I suppose Mr. Powers still
thinks I am guilty."
The talk between the keeper of the resort and Morgan Fitzsimmons went
on for some time and then the gambler drew back.
"I'll be on hand every night this week," said he. "We'll make a big
thing of this, trust me for it."
"All right, Mr. Fitzsimmons. But mind, not a word to anybody of it."
"Trust me," and then Fitzsimmons walked away. Mark watched him go down
the rude street until he came to a row of shanties which were used
for boarding places. He passed into one of them and to a room he had
evidently rented for the time being.
"Here is where he is hanging out," Mark told himself. "I'll remember
that."
The boy went back to where he had left his mule and soon found shelter
for himself and the animal. Early in the morning he went back to White
Rock Gulch with his stock of provisions.
Mark had long since acquainted all of his companions with his past
history and each believed thoroughly in his innocence. All listened
with interest to the story he had to tell about Morgan Fitzsimmons.
"I want to know what you would do if you were in my place," said he,
after he had finished. "I am satisfied in my own mind that he is the
rascal who robbed my step-father."
"But what proof have you got, Mark?" asked Maybe Dixon. "You can't have
a man arrested unless you have proof against him."
"I haven't any proof excepting that I saw him coming down the stairs."
"Did anybody else see him?" asked Bob.
"I do not know, but I think not."
"Then I don't see what you can do," went on Maybe Dixon. "In a court of
law his word is as good as yours, commonly speaking, although the fact
that he is a gambler may go against him."
"And a swindler--if you can prove that," put in Si.
They talked the matter over whenever they got the chance that day, but
reached no conclusion of value. Then Mark cooled down a little, and
resolved to let the matter rest for a while.
"But I'll tell you what I am going to do," he said, suddenly. "I am
going to write to my step-father and let him know where I am and how
I am getting along, and I'll tell him all I know about this Morgan
Fitzsimmons. Then if he wants to do anything, let him go ahead, and
I'll help him all I can."
"Maybe he will get after you for running away," said Maybe Dixon.
"I am not afraid of him any more," answered Mark. "I think he will let
me alone when he learns how well I am doing--especially if I promise
not to bother him about a settlement of my heritage."
The whole party was doing very well at White Rock Gulch. On the day
that Mark went away Bob found several fair-sized nuggets, and when Mark
went to work he came across a pocket containing several nuggets as big
as peas. Then Si and Maybe Dixon capped the good fortune by finding
twin nuggets, one fitting into the other, and both together worth not
less than four hundred dollars.
"Talk about getting rich!" cried the former farm boy. "Say, this beats
hoeing corn all to pieces," and he danced a jig for joy.
"If only our good fortune keeps up," said Bob, with his face on a broad
grin.
"Well, it seems to be keeping up," said Mark. "At this rate we'll have
quite a pile laid by when winter comes."
"Don't mention winter yet!" exclaimed Si. "I don't want to think of
giving up digging gold. It's too much fun!"
CHAPTER XXVI
MARK'S SICKNESS
A few days later Mark was working hard at the bottom of a deep hole,
with the hot sun blazing down upon him when he suddenly felt queer in
his head. He staggered and leaned up against the dirt.
"What's the matter, Mark?" questioned Si, who was working with him at
the time.
"I--I don't feel right--my--my head is swimming around," gasped Mark.
He had been affected by the strong sunshine, and Si called for help
without delay. Bob came running up, and he and the former farm lad
carried their sick chum away from the hole and up to the tent on the
hillside. Then Maybe Dixon appeared.
"Soak his head in the coldest water you can find," said the old miner,
and Bob ran off with a pail to a spring coming from some rocks behind
the camp. When the water was brought they saturated towel after towel
and put it on Mark's head. They also fanned him and opened the tent
front and back, that the breeze might blow through.
"I am afraid he will be a sick boy for some time," said Maybe Dixon.
"Maybe it will take all summer for him to git over it."
"Oh, don't say that!" cried Bob, deeply distressed. The idea of any of
the party having a serious spell of sickness had never before occurred
to him. "Can't we get a doctor somewhere?"
"I heard there was a doctor over to the settlement," said Si. "Jerry
Bangs got some pills from him."
"Then let us go and get him," answered Bob. "We've got plenty of money
to pay him with."
Bob determined to go over to the settlement the very next day, leaving
Si to look after Mark and Maybe Dixon to work at the claims and watch
them, so that nobody might "jump" their belongings. The week before a
valuable claim had been "jumped" by two strangers, and the matter was
still in dispute and at times threatened to lead to bloodshed.
Bob went on muleback, taking the trail Mark had followed. He rode along
as fast as he could and arrived at the settlement about the middle of
the afternoon.
"Can you tell me where the doctor's office is?" he asked, of the first
man he met.
"Sure I can," was the answer. "See that shack yonder?"
"Yes."
"Well, the doctor lives in the row of houses back of it--the third
mansion--name on the doorplate--an' don't stop to ring the bell."
"Thank you."
Bob rode on and soon came to the row of houses mentioned, miserable
two-story affairs, built of the roughest kind of boards. In front of
one hung a shingle painted white on which was the following, in red:
DOCTOR SAMUEL BARROWS
Office Hours
8 to 11 A.M. 2 to 8 P.M.
The place did not look particularly inviting, but Bob did not hesitate.
He tied the mule to a post, walked to the dwelling, and knocked on the
door.
"What's wanted?" asked a negro who appeared.
"I want to see the doctor."
"Front room upstairs," and the negro disappeared in the direction of
the rear.
Bob entered the narrow and dirty hallway and ascended the rickety
stairs. There were two rooms in the front, on the door of one of which
was the sign: Doctor's Office--Walk In.
Bob entered, closing the door after him. A voice from another apartment
called out to him:
"Who is there?"
"I came to see the doctor."
"Oh, all right. Sit down, I'll be with you in a few minutes. I am just
mixing some medicine I can't leave."
Bob sat down, on the side of the room next to a thin partition which
divided that apartment from the other room at the front of the hallway.
He could hear a murmur of voices in the next room and presently caught
a few words.
"I know we can do it, Fitzsimmons," one man said. "And if we can, look
what it means to us."
"Well, I am willing to take chances, Ruff," was the answer. "But we
must be sure of that plan to get away."
"That's it," said another voice. "I don't want to run no risk of being
caught, and----"
"Don't get scared before you are hurt, Soapy," said one of the other
men. "I'll tell you how we can work this." And then the men got closer
together and what followed Bob was unable to catch.
The young miner was astonished beyond measure. He was certain that two
of the men in the next room were Sag Ruff and Soapy Gannon, his tool.
The other man had been called Fitzsimmons.
"He must be the gambler Mark told about," said Bob to himself. "A fine
trio they make! Every one of them ought to be in jail."
He tried his best to catch more of what was said, but a noise on the
street made it next to impossible. He heard one man speak of some gold
and another of horses, and then mention was made of pistols and the new
trail, and that was all, a jumble out of which he could make neither
head nor tail.
"They are surely up to no good and ought to be watched," Bob told
himself, and then left the vicinity of the partition as the doctor came
in.
Doctor Barrows was a man of middle age, tall, dark, and with a heavy
beard and black eyes. He listened closely to what Bob had to say.
"Affected by the sun without a doubt," he said. "But he may have
something else too. I ought to see him before I prescribe."
"Will you come over to the gulch?"
"It will take two days of my time, and just now my time is rather
valuable."
"I know it is, sir, but we are willing to pay what is right."
"I couldn't undertake such a trip for less than a hundred dollars."
"Will you furnish the medicine?"
"Certainly, I'll take my medicine case with me on horseback. You came
on horseback, didn't you?"
"I came on my mule. He is just as good as a horse, for mountain
climbing!"
"I believe you. Want me to come at once, I presume."
"We can't go till to-morrow very well. The trail isn't safe in the
dark."
"All right, we can start first thing in the morning, then. I'll go
around and see my present patients to-night. I suppose you know my
terms."
"The card on the wall says, Cash in Advance."
"That's it."
"I've got three ounces of dust with me. I'll give you that now and the
rest when we reach the gulch. Will that answer?"
"I presume so. You look like an honest young fellow. Who is the sick
young man?"
"My chum--one of the best fellows in the world," answered Bob.
Just then another man came in, suffering from a cut on the arm, and the
doctor had to attend to him. Bob went off, promising to be on hand at
eight o'clock in the morning.
The talk in the next room had ceased and the youth felt certain that
the three men had left the building. While he was in the hallway he
approached the door and peeped through the key-hole. The room was empty
of occupants.
"Who rents that room next to the doctor's office?" he asked of the
negro, whom he met again in the lower hallway.
"Mr. Morgan Fitzsimmons," was the answer.
"Is there a man named Ruff in the building?"
"No, sah."
"Or a man named Soapy Gannon?"
"No, sah."
"You don't know them at all?"
"No, sah," and again the negro went on his way and Bob left the
building.
The boy had nothing to do that evening, and after getting a room for
the night at the so-styled hotel, another flimsy two-story affair, and
stabling for Darling, he obtained supper and then strolled around.
"Bob!" came the cry, as he was sauntering down the main street, and the
next instant he felt his hand grasped by Josiah Socket, whose tanned
face beamed with pleasure.
"How do you do, Mr. Socket?" exclaimed the boy. "Glad to see you.
Where have you been and how are you making it?"
"We are located over to Dishpan Falls," said Josiah Socket, naming a
locality which afterwards became known as Felville. "Doing putty good
too."
"And how are all the folks?"
"Very well. How are you folks doin'?"
"Very well indeed, that is, so far as gold digging is concerned. But
Mark is sick." And Bob gave some particulars.
"I am sorry to hear that," said Josiah Socket. "Hope he pulls through
all right. I came here to buy supplies. They are awful high up our way."
"You'll find 'em high here too."
"Yes, so I've learned. But we've got to eat, so I'll make the best of
it," added Josiah Socket, with a sigh.
He then related some of the particulars of what he and his family were
doing, and he and Bob walked around the settlement, taking in the
sights. Bob wanted to see more of Ruff, Gannon, and Fitzsimmons, but
could not find them.
"I steer clear o' gambling," said Josiah Socket. "What I find in the
way of gold I'm going to keep--outside of what I have to pay for
provisions."
"A man is a fool to gamble," answered Bob. "But more than a quarter of
them do it--and they drink too."
He and Josiah Socket slept together that night and parted early in the
morning. Then Bob went around for the doctor, and he and the medical
man set off for the gulch.
CHAPTER XXVII
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF MAYBE DIXON
When the doctor arrived at Mark's side he found the youth in a fever.
He at once set to work and administered some medicine, and remained at
the sufferer's side part of the night and an hour in the morning.
"I feel quite sure he will get well," he said, when he was ready to
leave. "But should he have a turn for the worse you had better come for
me again."
He left some pills and several bottles of medicine, and then, having
received his pay, rode away. The boys and Maybe Dixon were sorry to see
him depart.
"I wish he was stopping in this camp," said Si. "Then he could come
around every day."
"Well, he has told us what to do and we'll have to follow directions,"
answered Bob. "Too bad! After the fine way we were getting along!"
"I shan't complain, if only he pulls through," put in Maybe Dixon.
"He is not going to die--we must pull him through, somehow," said Bob,
decidedly.
After that he scarcely left Mark's side for a week. At night Si or
Maybe Dixon would relieve him for a few hours, but it was Bob who
administered the medicine and tried to make Mark as comfortable as
possible.
"I feel just as if Mark was my brother," he said to the others. "I
never was so attached to anybody before."
"Well, I feel attached to him myself," said Si. "But then I've got
my folks at home, while you have nobody. That makes a great deal of
difference."
At the end of the third day came the crisis, and for a few hours it
looked as if poor Mark might die. He was totally unconscious and they
had to force the medicine down his throat. But the doctor had told them
to look for this, so they were not particularly surprised, only worried.
But, the crisis passed, it was wonderful how quickly Mark seemed to
rally. He gained strength every hour, and in a few days was able to sit
up, take a little food, and do some talking.
"I am awfully glad you are better," said Bob, with a beaming face. "But
you must go slow, Mark, or you'll have a relapse. The doctor said so."
"Did I have a doctor?"
"Yes."
"I don't remember it."
"You were pretty far gone when he came. But now be still, and I'll fix
you some broth."
As soon as Mark began to mend Si and Maybe Dixon went to work regularly
once more. They found no large nuggets, but a good bit of gold in
coarse grains, which pleased them not a little.
Maybe Dixon was of a wandering nature and one day announced that he
was going up into the mountain back of the gulch, to do a bit of
prospecting. He took with him a fair stock of provisions, a pick, and a
washing pan, and said he would be back inside of three or four days.
A man from Ohio had drifted into camp, with his wife and daughter.
The girl was a likely miss of seventeen, and she readily agreed to
play nurse to Mark now that he was on the road to recovery. She also
agreed to cook the meals for all hands, for the sum of ten dollars per
week--wages that were not considered extra high during those exciting
times. She came early in the morning and went away after the supper
dishes were put away, and proved a great help to the boys.
"It seems more like home to have a woman around," said Mark. "She is
very nice to me, too."
"First thing you know Mark will be falling in love," said Si, with a
grin.
"You needn't talk," retorted Bob. "I see you making sheep's eyes at
Tillie already."
"Wasn't at all," cried Si, and went off to his work with a very red
face. Tillie West was the sort of a farm girl that just suited him. And
she liked Si, as everybody could readily see.
Four days came and went and Maybe Dixon did not come back. In the
meantime there was great excitement in a neighboring camp. Si brought
in the news one night.
"Been some thieves over to Hogan's Flat," he declared. "They cleaned
out Hogan's gold, and the gold belonging to a feller named Sanderfield,
too."
"Did they get much?" questioned Bob, with interest.
"Dust and nuggets worth about two thousand dollars. They might have
got more, only Hogan took some nuggets worth three thousand dollars to
Sacramento last week."
"Have they any idea who the thieves are?"
"Not exactly, although they say several suspicious-looking fellows were
hanging around the camp some days ago."
"I hope they catch them."
"So do I," came from Mark, who was sitting up on his couch. "Boys, is
our gold safe?" he added, in a lower voice.
"Yes," answered Bob, and glanced at the spot where the precious hoard
had been buried.
"We must take some to Sacramento soon and ship it to a safe place,"
said Si.
"Where to?"
"I'll ship mine home."
"I haven't any home," answered Bob. "And Mark won't want to send it to
his step-father."
"You can send it to my father, if you want to. I know he will take good
care of it," went on Si.
For the time being nothing was done towards removing the gold. Si and
Bob were anxious to see Mark get around once more, and soon they grew
anxious to know what had become of Maybe Dixon.
As two days more passed, Si determined to go up in the mountain on a
hunt for Dixon.
"He may have fallen over some cliff and been killed," said the former
farm lad. "He said he would be back, and as he hasn't come he must be
in trouble of some sort."
"Well, you look out that you don't get into trouble," answered Bob.
Si went out on foot, as Maybe Dixon had done, and tramped up the
mountain, and along various trails for the best part of the day. Toward
nightfall he met an old prospector who said he had passed Maybe Dixon
two days before, bound for the gulch.
"He didn't tell me out and out, but he led me to believe that he had
struck a rich find," said the old prospector.
"He didn't come back."
"That's queer. Perhaps he went back, to make sure about the find. Men
sometimes do that, you know. They can't believe the evidence of their
own senses at first--if the find is a very rich one."
Si did not know what to do. He camped under a tree that night and early
in the morning continued his search. Then he reached a spot where
somebody had eaten a meal and from the evidences strewn around knew
that Maybe Dixon had been there. Footprints led along another trail
from this point and he followed, up a hill and then into a patch of
forest.
He had not gone far into the forest when he came to a rude shack, in
front of which a campfire was smoldering. By the side of the campfire
two men were talking earnestly.
The men were tough characters, as Si could see at a glance. Each wore a
pistol in his belt and was attired in a Mexican costume, with cloak and
broad-brimmed hat.
"Mexican gold hunters," thought Si, and he was right.
He slipped behind the trees and drew closer. The men were conversing in
Spanish, so he did not understand a word of what was said. But once in
a while one would point to the shack and tap his pistol significantly.
Had the men appeared more agreeable, the youth might have shown
himself. But their looks were against them and Si had no desire to meet
them face to face. He surmised that they could speak little English,
and would therefore be unable to answer any question he might put
concerning Maybe Dixon.
The Mexicans continued to talk for fully five minutes. Then one slipped
into the shack. He came out immediately, and a moment later the two men
walked away, up the mountain-side.
Si could not tell why he felt that way, but he had a strong desire to
look into the shack, although he was half inclined to believe it was
empty. He waited until the two Mexicans were out of sight and then
crossed the little opening and peered into the rude building.
At first he could see little or nothing, it was so dark inside. But
then he made out the form of a man, lying on his side and breathing
heavily.
"Maybe Dixon!" he gasped and bent over the form. "What does this mean?"
The old miner tried to straighten out, and gave a groan. Si then saw
that blood was flowing from a cut on the man's forehead and that he had
his hands bound behind him and his ankles also fastened together. He
got out his jackknife and lost no time in setting Maybe Dixon free.
"Did those Mexicans do this?" he asked.
"Yes," came from Maybe Dixon, in a hoarse whisper. "Si, for the love of
heaven, give me some water! I am dying of thirst!"
The boy understood, and running outside he made for the nearest
mountain stream and came back with a cup of water. He made three trips
before Maybe Dixon's thirst was satisfied. Then he got more water,
washed the cut on the forehead, and bound it up with a handkerchief.
"What does this mean?" he asked.
"Are they gone?" asked the old miner.
"Yes."
"How did you get here?"
"I came up on the mountain, looking for you."
"Good boy, Si! Have you a pistol?"
"Yes."
"Let me have it."
"What for?"
"I want to shoot them skunks on sight! They ain't fit to live."
"I don't think they will be back just yet. They went up into the
mountain. But what is it all about?"
"I've struck a gold mine about five miles from here--a regular bonanza.
Those fellows suspected it and followed me. Then they made me a
prisoner and did all they could think of to get my secret away from
me," answered Maybe Dixon.
CHAPTER XXVIII
STRIKING A BONANZA
After that the old miner told his story in detail, how he had wandered
around the mountain for three days, trying several spots that held out
a promise of gold. Some were fair, but the last spot he had visited
had every indication of being a bonanza. He had marked it and then
come away, thinking to take the news back to camp. On the way he had
met an old prospector and had said he had found something quite good.
He thought the old prospector, who could talk Spanish, must have told
the two Mexicans. The Mexicans were nothing but brigands, and they had
followed and waylaid him and dragged him to the shack. There they had
tried by every means in their power to make Maybe Dixon reveal his
secret, starving him and giving him no water, and hitting him with
their pistols.
"The last thing they did was to promise to bring a rattlesnake to the
shack. Then, if I didn't promise to lead them to the find, they would
let the rattler bite me."
"What awful wretches!" gasped Si. "No wonder you feel like shooting
them on sight."
As soon as Maybe Dixon felt strong enough, they left the shack.
Scarcely had they gotten outside than Si gave a cry:
"There they are now!"
"Where?"
"Up on yonder rocks!"
Maybe Dixon looked in the direction, and catching sight of one of the
Mexicans fired the pistol at him. At once the man and his companion
fired in return and then disappeared up the mountain trail, running as
hard as they could.
"They won't come back now," said Si, after the momentary excitement was
over. None of the shots had taken effect.
"They had better not," answered Maybe Dixon. "I am going armed after
this, every day, so they had better beware."
Dixon was so weak that the two had to take their time about returning
to the gulch. The want of water had almost driven him crazy, and he was
more than bitter against the Mexicans every time he thought of them.
"I couldn't have held out much longer," he said. "I would have had to
give in, if you hadn't 'a' come along."
"I am mighty glad I did," answered Si. "But I guess those greasers will
be mad at me now too."
"Yes, you watch out that you don't git into trouble. Don't trust 'em an
inch."
"I won't."
The return to camp was hailed with delight by Bob and Mark, who
listened in amazement to the tale the old miner had to tell. They all
agreed that they must go armed in the future, and two good pistols were
purchased without delay. More than this, the boys spent some time in
shooting at a mark, doing very well after a little practice.
"After this we'll have to go on the principle that every man is an
enemy until he proves himself a friend," said Bob. "It's a hard way to
do, but it can't be helped."
As soon as Mark felt strong enough for the journey, they moved their
camp up the mountain-side. Tillie West went with them, and so did her
father and mother and two miners named Dawson and Keith. The boys and
Maybe Dixon were glad to have the others in the colony, as it would
have been lonely otherwise. Besides, Si wanted Tillie to go along, and
the young housekeeper would not go without her father and mother.
It was a clear and rather cool, breezy day when Maybe Dixon led the
boys to the new diggings and staked out his claim. Mr. West staked a
claim close by, and the other miners did the same. Then all began to
work, anxious to see what the "bonanza," as Maybe Dixon termed it,
would bring forth.
The spot was between two hills of rocks and dirt. There had once been
a stream there, but this had long since dried up. The place had a low
growth of bushes which were cleared away after some labor. It was not
long after this that they got down to pay dirt.
"Ten dollars at least to a panful," announced Maybe Dixon. "Ain't that
rich?"
"It's fine!" declared Mark, who was looking on. He did not feel strong
enough as yet to go to work.
The others were more than satisfied, especially as some small nuggets
were found, and all went to work with a will. The claims of the other
miners were also satisfactory, and soon more men drifted to the spot
until the colony numbered a score or more. It was called the Maybe Hill
settlement, after Maybe Dixon, much to that individual's satisfaction.
"Never thought as how I'd have a village named after me," said he.
"Hope she proves a buster."
"It looks as if she might," answered Bob, with a laugh.
A week passed and Mark grew steadily stronger. He wanted to go to work
again, but the others thought he had best wait a few days longer.
"You don't want a relapse," said Bob. "It might prove worse than the
original attack."
As they would not let him work, Mark spent the time in roaming around
the mountain-side, looking at the various diggings and prospects. He
kept his eyes wide open for the two villainous Mexicans, but they did
not appear.
Since his sickness Mark had asked several times about Morgan
Fitzsimmons, Sag Ruff, and Soapy Gannon. Then Si went to the settlement
for a new pick and a washing pan and came back with the announcement
that the three men had left for parts unknown.
"They were wanted too--by some men who were swindled at cards--but
nobody knew when they got out, or how," said Si.
Mark had written a long letter to his step-father, explaining the
situation. The letter was sent to San Francisco, but there was no
telling when it would get to Philadelphia or when an answer could be
expected.
On the second day of his journeying around the mountain Mark came to a
particularly deep gully, located at the bottom of what had once been a
landslide. Great rocks were on both sides of the opening and also the
remains of some large trees.
"There may be gold down here," thought the youth, and resolved to
investigate. It was no easy matter to reach the bottom of the gully,
and he had to make use of a rope for that purpose. Then traveling
along the bottom of the opening proved laborious and his progress was
necessarily slow.
Mark had been hunting around a good two hours when he came to a spot
where a large and somewhat flat rock had blocked a portion of the
landslide. Under the flat rock was an opening several feet wide and
almost as high as his head. How deep it was he could not tell from the
outside.
His curiosity was excited, and he lit a bit of tallow candle he carried
and walked into the opening a distance of several yards. It was smaller
inside and he had to walk along with bent head. Then he came to where
several sharp rocks stuck out in a semicircle, with a good deal of sand
and dirt underneath.
He placed his candle on a rock and began to examine the interior of the
cavern. The sand looked as if it contained gold, and he took some in
his hand and held it close to the light.
"Gold, beyond a doubt!" he murmured. "This spot ought to pay very well.
It may be every bit as good as the spot the others are now working. No
use of talking, California is certainly the land of gold!"
He continued to hunt around the cavern, finding evidences of loose
gold on all sides of him. Then, with a small crowbar he was carrying,
he pried up several of the rocks, taking care not to disturb any which
might bring the roof down on his head.
One rock in particular was hard to move, but Mark kept at it, and
presently it fell away, revealing a dark pocket several feet in depth.
The young gold hunter took his candle and held it down in front of him.
"Eureka!"
Mark gasped out the word, as a dull, yellowish lump lying on some sand
below caught his eye. His hand began to tremble so that he let the
tallow candle fall into the hole. It went out, leaving him in darkness.
"A nugget, I'll wager my head!" he murmured and reached down into the
hole. Soon he had hold of the lump and with an effort he raised it up
and placed it on the floor of the cavern. Then he took it in both hands
and stumbled to the outer air with his find.
The sight before him almost took away his breath. He held in his hand a
nugget that was almost pure gold. It was of good size and heavy, and he
knew it must be worth at least five thousand dollars, if not much more!
CHAPTER XXIX
A FORTUNE IN NUGGETS
Mark continued to look at the nugget with great interest. It was the
largest find made in that territory and his joy knew no bounds.
"Perhaps there are more of them," he told himself. "If so, our fortunes
are made."
At last he placed the nugget on one side of the cavern and felt down
in the hole for what was left of the candle. It was only a tiny mite,
and before he could do more than take a second look at the hole it went
out, leaving nothing but a patch of grease behind.
"Never mind, we can come up to-morrow and investigate," said Mark to
himself. "But I'd better take that nugget with me."
He walked outside once more and placed the nugget near a fallen tree.
Then he set up a stick at one side of the opening and another stick on
the opposite side, that he might mark the locality. This done, he took
a good look around, to fix "the lay of the land" in his head.
"I mustn't lose this spot as Jacobs lost his mine," he told himself.
He referred to a Jew named Moses Jacobs, who told a story of finding a
wonderfully rich mine and then losing it. This mine was relocated some
years later and proved to be of good value, but poor Jacobs never got
anything out of it.
As Mark's gaze swept the horizon he started, for up on the
mountain-side he discerned two men, both looking down upon him. They
were the two rascally Mexicans, he felt sure, for each wore the
bright-colored cloak and the wide-brimmed, sharp-pointed hat which Si
and Maybe Dixon had described.
The boy was startled and looked eagerly at the nugget of gold, which
was hidden by the tree limbs. Had the Mexicans seen him handling that
precious bit of metal? If so, would they try to rob him of it?
The cold perspiration stood out on Mark's forehead. He felt in his belt
and satisfied himself that his pistol was there, ready for use.
"They shan't rob me of it--I'll fight first!" he told himself, and set
his teeth hard. Then he began to climb out of the gully, supporting the
precious nugget under his shirt, next to his belt.
To his alarm the Mexicans walked toward him and one of them called out
something in Spanish which he did not understand. He shook his head
and continued to walk on, getting as far from them as possible. But
they continued to come after him.
There was a patch of timber a few rods away, and toward this went Mark,
leaving the regular trail and taking to a smaller one made by mountain
deer.
As soon as he gained the timber he broke into a run, and kept this up
until he was all but exhausted. Then he came out at a spot directly
above the camp and shouted loudly to Bob and Si, who chanced to be
working within hearing distance.
"What's up, Mark?" yelled back Bob.
"I want help. Come up, and call Maybe Dixon."
The old miner was not far away, and soon the two boys and the man
climbed up to where Mark sat on a rock, panting heavily.
"What's the trouble?" asked Maybe Dixon. "Wild animals or Injuns?"
"Those two Mexicans!" gasped the exhausted youth. "They were after me!
I think they wanted to rob me!"
"The skunks!" roared the old miner. "Where are they now?"
"I don't know."
"Did you have much with you?" questioned Bob.
"Take me to the tent and I'll show you what I have."
"Make a find?" queried Si, eagerly.
"Yes."
The three others helped Mark down the mountain-side and into the tent.
Tillie had gone to her father's camp, so the partners were alone.
"What do you think of this?" asked Mark, as he drew forth the big
nugget with much pride.
"Phew!" whistled Bob.
"What a whopper!" came from Si.
"The best yet--by a good deal," murmured Maybe Dixon, his eyes
glistening.
"I reckon it is worth at least five thousand dollars," said Mark, in a
low voice.
"Every bit of it, lad, and most likely six or seven," answered the old
miner. "Where did you get it?"
Sitting close to his friends, so that nobody outside might hear, Mark
told his tale, to which the others listened with breathless interest.
When he mentioned the cave Bob's eyes opened widely.
"Maybe it is filled with nuggets," said he.
"Maybe," put in Maybe Dixon, quickly. "Anyway, we ought to stake a
claim."
"Exactly what I think--and the sooner the better," came from Si. "If
we don't, those greasers may get some friends to step in for them and
do the trick."
"Those rascals won't dare to show themselves," said Maybe Dixon. "But,
as Si says, they may get somebody else to stake a claim for a share of
the findings."
"I move we stake a claim this very night," said Bob. "There is no use
of waiting."
His opinion was the opinion of all. The question was, Could Mark find
the spot in the dark, and was he strong enough to make the journey?
"I think I can make it if you go slow," said the youth. "But about
finding the place, that is another question. I can't, if it is too
dark."
"But we can get close to it," said Bob, "and then stake a claim as soon
as it gets light enough."
An hour later they were ready to leave. The nugget was hidden in a
hollow behind some bushes, they not wishing to take the time to bury
it, and tying up the tent they set off. They carried with them a pick,
shovel, and washing pan, besides candles, a lantern, matches, and some
few provisions. Each went armed, with the weapons ready for immediate
use.
The way was a long one to Mark, and the others had frequently to aid
him up the rocks and across dangerous pitfalls. Once Si was in danger
of going over a cliff, but Bob and Maybe Dixon caught him in the nick
of time.
"Gosh!" spluttered the former farm lad. "Guess that was a narrow shave
for me!"
"Be careful," warned the old miner. "We don't want to lose a life for
all the nuggets in these mountains."
Unfortunately, it was dark and there were some signs of a coming storm.
They kept on steadily for about an hour, when Mark called a halt.
"It's no use," he said. "I can't see the way. We'll have to camp
somewhere until morning."
They found a small shelter under some overhanging rocks and there
proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as circumstances permitted.
They cut down some small pines and used the boughs as bedding and made
a campfire of the trunks. Mark was glad enough to lie down and was soon
in the land of dreams, and one after another the others followed his
example.
When they awoke in the morning, there was a heavy mist on the mountain,
so that they could not see a hundred feet in any direction.
"This is the worst yet," grumbled Bob. He was wild with excitement
to reach the cavern and explore it thoroughly. The others were in a
similar condition of mind. For all they knew there might be more big
nuggets there awaiting them.
They had to remain where they were until about eleven o'clock. Then a
slight wind sprang up and the mist was driven away as if by magic. By
noon the sun was out as strong as ever.
Mark took a careful survey of the mountain and then located the spot
where the cavern was, and all set out once more. They had to walk
around two deep gullies and climb some extra-slippery rocks, but at
last reached the landslide.
"There are my sticks and there is the cavern," said Mark.
"Hurrah!" shouted Bob, enthusiastically. "Now for more big nuggets!"
"Don't be too sure," warned Maybe Dixon. "Maybe there ain't another
nugget near the spot."
"Oh, there must be!" cried Si. "It's just the place for 'em!"
They got down the landslide in short order and hurried to the cavern.
Then the lantern was lit, and also two candles, and they walked inside.
A brief glance around showed Mark that everything was as he had left
it. Without delay, Maybe Dixon sank his pick deep in the ground and his
shovel followed.
"In the name of us four partners I stake this claim!" he cried. "Now
let them greasers or their friends come on if they dare!"
"But we must set out regular stakes, if the spot is any good," said Bob.
"Right you are, lad, but we'll take a look around first."
Si was already at work and the others soon followed. They scooped a
large quantity of sand from the hole at the back of the cavern and then
dislodged several small rocks.
"Look! look!" cried Bob, presently, and brought up a nugget half the
size of the one found by Mark. "There's a couple of thousand dollars
for you!"
"And here is another!" came from Si, bringing up a lump equally large.
"And two more," added Maybe Dixon, holding them up. "Boys, this is the
banner find of this district!"
"We'll be rich!" cried Mark. "We'll be rich! Oh, but ain't I glad!"
They continued to dig and scrape away in feverish haste and soon
brought to light half a dozen small nuggets. Then they reached another
pocket, filled with sand and coarse gold grains.
"The richest kind of washing," said Maybe Dixon.
"Oh, we can't stop to wash now!" cried Si. "Let us look for nuggets!"
And they continued to labor, harder than ever.
By nightfall they were completely exhausted, but supremely happy. They
had unearthed twenty-four nuggets of various sizes and shapes. Maybe
Dixon surveyed each with care and counted up the probable value.
"I can't strike it very close," said he. "Fer we don't know the quality
of 'em. But I should say we had all of thirty thousand dollars' worth
o' gold here. And more'n likely that sand will pan out ten thousand
dollars' worth more."
"Forty thousand dollars!" gasped Si. "We'll surely be rich now! Oh,
what will my folks say when they hear of this!"
CHAPTER XXX
THE LANDSLIDE
They scarcely knew what to do with their treasure. The nuggets were
heavy, so it would be no easy matter to move them from one place to
another.
"I think the best we can do for the present is to bury them," said
Maybe Dixon.
"We'll have to move up here," returned Mark.
"To be sure--and bring our other gold up too. We can't be at two claims
at once."
So it was decided, and early on the following morning the three boys
went back to the old camp and prepared to move.
"Going to quit, eh?" said Mr. West.
"We are going up in the mountain," answered Bob. "I don't suppose
Tillie will want to go along."
"No, her mother isn't feeling well and she will have to stay at our
place now. I came over to tell you."
"Tell her I am sorry," said Si. "I am coming down to see you folks some
day."
"Si is surely smitten on Tillie," whispered Bob to Mark.
"Well, she is certainly a good girl and will make somebody a good
wife," answered Mark.
The three boys could scarcely realize their good fortune. With the gold
previously found the four partners were now worth all of fifty thousand
dollars.
"That's twelve thousand apiece and two thousand left over for
expenses," said Si. "Why, my father was never worth so much in his
whole life!"
"Nor mine," added Bob. "I am mighty glad I gave up whaling and took to
gold hunting, I can tell you!"
"We haven't got to the end of it yet," added Mark. "That cavern may
prove to be more than a bonanza. We must be careful how we stake out
our claim."
It was nightfall by the time they reached the cavern once more. They
brought Darling with them and all of their possessions. It was no new
thing for gold hunters to leave a camp suddenly, so their departure
from the gulch created no surprise.
"Got tired of stayin' here, I suppose," said one old miner. "Wall, I'm
gittin' a leetle tired o' it myself."
It was decided to establish a camp to the north of the landslide, a
distance of four hundred feet from the cavern. Here was a pleasant
patch of timber and a spring of clear mountain water. They soon had the
tent raised, and Si and Bob built a rude cooking place of stones. Then
they cut some firewood, and sat down to the best meal they had had in
two days.
"We can afford a spread, after the find we have made," said Mark.
It was decided to bury their nuggets and gold dust at the rear of the
tent. An extra deep hole was made, and they covered it with a flat
stone and over it placed a bit of a tree trunk that did for a bench.
"Fifty thousand dollars in that hole," said Si. "We want to watch it."
"We can see the tent from the cave," said Maybe Dixon. "So it will be
an easy matter to keep an eye that way while we are working."
Maybe Dixon had found two small nuggets worth at least a hundred
dollars each. He had also washed out some of the sand and gotten
several ounces of almost pure gold. Everything on hand went into the
hole before it was filled up with dirt and covered with the tree trunk.
Sunday passed, and then they went at the cavern work in earnest. They
cleaned out a place at the rear several yards in extent. Here they
found a big slit, extending upward, but the rocks were exceedingly hard
to remove.
"We ought to have some powder to blow them apart," said Mark.
"We must be careful," said Maybe Dixon. "We don't want a cave-in."
By the middle of the week they had twelve more nuggets and another
small bag of dust.
"Ten thousand dollars' worth more," said Bob, when the find was placed
in "the bank," as the hole had been designated. "We are getting
wealthy, sure!"
Thursday found them all at the cavern, working away as industriously
as ever. It was the middle of the forenoon and each had found a small
nugget. In the center of the cavern floor was a heap of sand filled
with golden grains, waiting to be washed. They were all happy and Bob
was whistling merrily.
"Guess I'll go out and take a look around," said Si, and started for
the opening.
Mark, Bob, and Maybe Dixon were at the rear of the cavern, working
around a sharp, triangular rock. They imagined some more nuggets might
be underneath.
"Hark!" cried Mark, suddenly. "What's that?"
All stopped work and listened. There was a strange rumble overhead. It
kept growing louder and louder.
"Look out for the landslide!" yelled Si, rushing into the open air.
"Come out, or you'll be buried alive!"
The others heard the warning and started to leap from the hollow where
they were working. But before they could do so the rumble burst forth
like thunder, all but deafening them. Then down came some sand and
small stones, all but burying the three. The mouth of the cavern was
darkened, as a mass of dirt and rocks blocked it up completely.
"We are shut in!" spluttered Bob, as soon as he could speak.
The rumble stopped, but soon it started again, as another mass of dirt
slid down the mountain-side, directly over the cavern. Then came a
quiver as of an earthquake, and absolute quietness followed.
"Boys, are you hurt?" The question came from Maybe Dixon. He was up to
his knees in loose dirt.
"I am all right," answered Mark.
"A small rock hit me on the shoulder, but the hurt doesn't count,"
returned Bob. "Where is Si?"
"I think he got out," said Mark. "But I am not certain."
"If he did get out maybe he is worse off than we are," said Maybe
Dixon. "The landslide must have carried him down to the valley, or
killed him."
For several minutes the three inside the cavern did not know what to do.
"One thing is certain," said Mark. "If we don't want to be smothered
we'll have to dig our way out."
"True, but we don't want to risk a cave-in," said Maybe Dixon. "We'll
have to go at it easy-like."
The candles had gone out, but the lantern was still lit, and holding
this up they made an examination of the cavern. The front was blocked
up so completely that the shovel did not pass through it.
"I think we had better cut upward," said Maybe Dixon. "But be mighty
careful."
They set to work, slowly and cautiously. The dirt was hard and mixed
with stones, and sometimes a shower came down on their heads. What fell
was banked up for a place to stand upon while going higher.
An hour passed and the air in the cavern began to grow foul. Mark was
the first to notice this.
"We ought to have ventilation," he remarked.
"This makes me sleepy," said Bob.
"Don't go to sleep, or you'll never wake up!" cried the old miner.
"Keep at the work and we'll be sure to git out sooner or later."
Another hour passed and the air became so bad they could hardly
breathe. They were all thirsty, but no water was at hand. They looked
at each other in despair.
"We have got to get out!" said Mark, determinedly. "Come on, don't give
up yet."
Growing desperate, they attacked the top of the cavern with vigor,
letting the dirt and stones fall all around them. Then down came a big
rock, just grazing Bob's head.
"I'm glad it didn't land on my head," said the boy, after leaping to
one side.
"I see a streak of light!" ejaculated Mark and pointed upward.
The light was there, a single ray of sunshine, coming from a slit in
the rocks. Mark sniffed the air.
"That is better, anyhow," said he. "With that opening we shan't smother
to death."
They had now to work with greater care than ever, piling up the rocks
around them, as a support for what was left of the roof of the cavern.
But their labors told, and inside of another hour Mark was able to
stand on Maybe Dixon's shoulders and drag himself up out of the cave to
a shelving rock which kept the rest of the cavern roof from caving in.
Then Bob came up, after which the two youths hauled the old miner up by
means of the pick handle and a short rope that was handy.
"Thank heaven we are out of that!" said Mark, sincerely.
"We must look for Si," came from Bob. "Si! Si!" he called out. "Where
are you?"
No answer came back. Then they looked toward the spot where the tent
had been. The shelter was knocked flat, but otherwise the landslide had
apparently done little damage in that direction.
"Let us go over to the tent," said Bob. "I am dying for a drink of
water. Then we can look for poor Si."
They got out of the dirt and loose rocks as best they could and walked
over to the fallen tent. Some round rocks were lying about and one
had sent the tree trunk rolling down the hill, thus bringing down the
canvas.
"The hole!" yelled Maybe Dixon, suddenly. "The hole! Somebody has dug
up our gold!"
He pointed to the hole, and they all ran in that direction. The dirt
was scattered in all directions and near at hand lay a pick and two
shovels.
"It's empty!" muttered Mark, hoarsely.
"Empty?" echoed Bob, faintly. "Are you sure?"
"Yes, every one of our nuggets is gone and the gold dust, too!"
CHAPTER XXXI
A CRUSHING LOSS
For a moment or two the three could not realize the truth of the
crushing discovery which they had made. The precious gold dust and the
nuggets were gone--not a grain of their wealth remained. It was too
awful to be true.
"Gone!" gasped Maybe Dixon, and staggered to a rock and dropped down.
"Who did this?" He leaped up, a cold glitter in his eyes. "Show me the
rascal and I'll kill him on the spot!"
"More than one rascal did this," said Mark, pointing to the pick and
shovels. "Looks like three to me."
"And they worked fast too," came from Bob. "They just threw the dirt
any way, so as to get to the bottom of the hole."
"They must have been watching us," went on Mark. "As soon as the
landslide came they took advantage of it."
There followed a silence, nobody knowing what to say next, or what to
do. Then Mark gave a start.
"We are forgetting poor Si!" he cried. "We must try to find him.
Perhaps he is in trouble and needs help."
"That is true," answered Bob. "Let us go down to the bottom of the
landslide."
"But our gold?" demanded Maybe Dixon. "What of the rascals who took it?"
"We can follow them up afterwards--if we can find the trail."
"Supposing I hunt for the trail while you look for Si? It won't take
all three of us to look for the boy."
The others were willing, and soon Mark and Bob were on their way down
the mountain, following the direction the slide had taken. The way was
rough and uncertain. Trees often barred their progress, and they had to
pick their way around loose rocks with care.
"Take care that you don't take a tumble," cautioned the former sailor
boy. "We can't afford it."
A tree was in front of them and they were on the point of going around
it when they heard a faint cry. There lay poor Si, caught fast between
two heavy branches.
"Oh, I was afraid you were all dead!" said the former farm lad.
"Didn't the landslide cover you up?"
"Yes, but we dug our way out," answered Mark. "Are you hurt?"
"I think my shoulder is bruised, that is all. But the shock stunned me
and I only came to my senses a little while ago. Can you get me out of
this trap?"
"To be sure we can," cried Bob, and he and Mark set to work
immediately. It was no easy task, but was finally accomplished, much to
Si's satisfaction.
"By the way, I saw those Mexicans again," said Si, as he nursed his
bruised shoulder. "I caught sight of 'em just before the landslide
came. They were near the top of the mountain."
"My gracious, I wonder if they started that landslide!" gasped Mark.
"It would be nothing to wonder at," answered Bob.
"They ought to be hanged for it if they did," put in Si.
"Our gold is gone," explained Mark. "Somebody dug it up and made off
with it."
"Oh!" gasped the former farm boy, and a look of real agony crossed his
face. "You don't mean it!"
"It is true," said Bob. "Maybe Dixon is trying to find the trail of the
thieves."
Now that Si was found the boys could think of nothing but the loss of
the gold. It was such a crushing blow it made them heartsick.
"All of our hard work gone for nothing," groaned Si. "And we may never
make such a rich find again!"
"We must locate those greasers," said Bob. "They must be the guilty
ones."
"With somebody to help them," said Mark. "I don't think they did the
job alone."
"I am going to get into one of the trees and look around," said Bob,
and began to climb the tree without delay, Mark giving him a boost up.
At first Bob could see nothing out of the ordinary. Then he discovered
Maybe Dixon coming toward the camp slowly and dejectedly.
"I see Maybe," he called out. "He looks as if he hadn't found anything."
Bob continued to look around the mountain and then glanced down to the
foot of the landslide. He saw a man limping along. A moment later the
man sank down in some bushes as if exhausted.
"I see a stranger!" he called out. "He is down below us."
"One of the greasers?" questioned Mark.
"No, he is dressed in ordinary store clothes."
"Let us go down at once and see who it is," cried Si.
The others were willing, and as soon as Bob had descended from the tree
they set out. They found the man on his side in the bushes, breathing
heavily.
"Soapy Gannon!" burst out Mark. "Sag Ruff's crony!"
Soapy Gannon was in a bad way. The landslide had sprained one of his
ankles, and in a roll down the mountain-side he had had a rib broken
and received a severe cut along his left cheek. He was covered with
blood and very weak.
"What brings you here?" demanded Mark.
"Don't kill me! Don't kill me!" whined the sufferer. "I ain't done
nuthin!"
"How did you get here?"
"The landslide brought me down. Oh, how my chest hurts!" Soapy Gannon
gave a gasp. "Got some liquor with you?"
"No," said Bob. He knelt by the man's side. "Soapy Gannon, I want you
to answer some questions."
"I didn't do anything, I tell you!" whined the man. "The landslide came
and took me down, as you can see."
"Were you up at our tent?"
"No! no! I wasn't within quarter of a mile of your camp."
"But somebody was," said Mark. "Who was it? Answer at once!" And he
made a move as if to draw his pistol.
"Don't shoot me!"
"Then tell me what you know--and be quick about it."
"The greasers got up the plot--they said you had a lot of nuggets and
dust stowed away in a hole in your tent. One of 'em, a fellow named
Gomez, knew Sag Ruff and another gambler named Morgan Fitzsimmons. They
all got in the game together."
"The two greasers, Sag Ruff, Morgan Fitzsimmons, and yourself," cried
Mark. He saw a flood of light ahead.
"I was only a hanger-on," whined the man. "I didn't want to go into the
game at all. The greasers plotted to shut you up in the cave, but the
landslide was bigger than they calculated on. I got caught in it, and
that's the last I know of until I found myself here, knocked out."
"They stole our gold," said Bob.
"Got it, did they? I was thinkin' they might. Oh, how I suffer! Can't
you do something for me--now I've given you the story straight?" said
Gannon.
"Did they say where they would go, if they got the gold?"
"The greasers have a hiding place beyond the mountain--at a spot called
Five Falls. They were going there to divide the spoils and then each
man was to go his own way."
"Five Falls," repeated Si. "I have heard of such a place, but I don't
know exactly where it is."
"Didn't Mr. West speak of it?" asked Bob.
"Yes!" shouted Si. "I remember now. He went over there prospecting."
"Then he must know how to reach it," put in Mark.
"Shall I go after him?"
"Perhaps it would be best. But we can speak to Maybe Dixon first. He
may have some clew."
They could do little for Soapy Gannon but give him a drink and bind up
the wound on his face. But they promised to come back later on, for
which he was thankful.
"I've got my fill of Sag Ruff," said the sufferer. "Instead of coming
to help me he went after that gold. I suppose he thinks if I'm dead he
can have so much more of the plunder."
"Well, if you'll agree to testify against those men--providing we can
capture them--I'll do what I can for you," said Mark, and Bob and Si
said the same.
"All right, it's a go," gasped Soapy Gannon, and then became silent,
for it hurt him greatly to talk.
As tired as they were, the three boys hurried back to what was left of
the camp. Maybe Dixon came forward to meet them.
"Glad to know you are all right," he said to Si.
"Have you any news?" asked Bob.
"No," and the old miner looked much discouraged.
"We have," went on the former sailor lad.
The face of Maybe Dixon brightened considerably when he heard the news
they had to tell.
"I'll go after Andy West myself," he said. "I'll get some of the other
men to help us too. That gang has either got to be captured or wiped
out."
As late as it was he set off to the gulch settlement, going down on
muleback. He rode with all possible speed, and burst in on the West
family as they were sitting down to supper.
"I want you to take us over to Five Falls at once," he said to Mr. West.
"What's up?" asked Andrew West in astonishment.
"We have been robbed and the thieves have gone to that place, so we
have learned. Can you show us where it is?"
"Certainly."
"I want some men to go along. Is Jackson here?"
"I think so."
Maybe Dixon then told how the camp had been robbed of all the four
partners possessed. To make it worth while, he said he would give
Andrew West five ounces of gold dust if the stolen gold was recovered,
and later on promised two ounces each to four other men who said they
would go along to help round up the thieves.
"I don't want any reward," said Andrew West. "We must stand together
when thieves are around. I'll do my best for you."
It was midnight when the posse left the gulch and two o'clock in the
morning when they joined Mark, Si, and Bob. Everybody was fully armed.
They went on foot, since to travel to Five Falls in any other manner
was impossible.
CHAPTER XXXII
THE TRAIL OF THE GOLD THIEVES
As he was the only one who knew the route, Andrew West took the lead,
the others following in Indian file. It was a fairly clear night, with
numerous stars twinkling in the sky overhead. All was quiet, save for
the distant rush of some mountain torrent over the rocks.
"I hope we are not too late," said Mark to Bob. "I don't want to lose
all that gold."
"Nor I. But I don't think they'll hurry--unless they suspect that we
have discovered the truth."
"Oh, they won't let the grass grow under their feet," put in Si. "They
know what it means out here to be caught stealing."
The route lay down the opposite side of the mountain and then along a
watercourse lined on one side with rocks and on the other with a patch
of spare timber. Not a camp of any kind was in sight, for nothing in
the way of gold had been discovered in that vicinity.
As the party moved forward, Maybe Dixon told a good part of his story,
to which Mr. West and the other men listened with interest. He did not
tell what the stolen gold was worth, but said it was "considerable,"
and the others understood.
"It is funny the greasers didn't try to get the gold alone," said one
man.
"They didn't have spunk enough," answered another. "Behind it all,
they are very cowardly. They went after Mark because he was a boy and
thought they could get the nugget away from him with ease."
The journey to Five Falls took the best part of three hours and at its
end Mark, who had not yet fully recovered from his sickness, was ready
to drop from weariness. But he did not complain, for he realized how
much was at stake.
"Can you go on?" asked Bob, who saw him falter a little.
"Yes, Bob, I am going on."
"It's rather tough on you. Why don't you let us go ahead alone?"
"No, I want to see the finish of this affair."
Five Falls was a narrow gorge between two hills of good size. Here
the water of the river tumbled over a series of rocks, making a most
picturesque bit of scenery. One of the hills was covered with low
bushes, the other with a sweep of tall timber, including some trees of
remarkable size.
"Well, here we are," declared Andrew West, as he came to a halt beside
the falls. He spoke in a low tone, knowing that they must be cautious.
All in the party looked around. Nothing out of the ordinary was in
sight.
"Let us divide into two parties," suggested Maybe Dixon. "One can take
to one side o' the stream and one to tudder. If them rascals came up
here they must be somewhere about."
The posse was divided as suggested. Mark, Bob, and Andrew West remained
where they were while the others crossed the gorge, leaping from rock
to rock where the falls were. Then all began to journey up the gorge.
"Wait! I see a light!" whispered Bob, presently. He pointed among the
trees, some distance ahead.
"I see it too," declared Mark. "It must be a camp of some kind."
A low whistle was given--a signal that something had been discovered.
At once Maybe Dixon's party halted and the old miner came to the edge
of the gorge.
"What is it?" he asked.
"A light ahead. Must be a camp of some sort."
"Good enough! Go ahead, and we'll come over as soon as we can."
Andrew West, Mark, and Bob increased their speed, and soon came in
sight of a rude shack, from the open doorway of which the light was
streaming. They could see several men moving around.
"I'll wager those are the thieves!" exclaimed Bob. "Don't you see the
tall hat of one of the Mexicans?"
He had scarcely spoken when a pistol shot rang out on the still air. It
came from a point some distance in front of the shack. Then they saw a
man run from some bushes towards the rear of the building.
"Did he shoot at us?" asked Mark.
"No, I fancy that was a signal," answered Andrew West. "They have
spotted us and are going to try to get away!"
He was right, one of the Mexicans had been on guard. Now he ran back of
the shack, to where several horses were tied.
"A posse is coming," he cried, to the other Mexican. "They are on both
sides of the river. We must ride for it if we would get away!"
Sag Ruff and Morgan Fitzsimmons were looking over the stolen nuggets
at the time--trying to decide how they might be divided. The swindler
from the South understood Spanish and gave a start.
"What did he say?" asked Fitzsimmons.
"A posse is already after us. We'll have to get out," ejaculated Sag
Ruff.
"So soon?"
"Yes, although that seems impossible." Sag Ruff swept the nuggets into
a bag. "Come on."
They ran outside. The Mexican who had given the alarm was already
coming around with the horses. He pointed down the gorge.
"I see them!" cried Sag Ruff.
"There are others, too,--on the other side!" gasped Morgan Fitzsimmons.
"How in the world did they get here so quickly?"
"Something must have gone wrong," answered Sag Ruff. "Maybe they got
out of that landslide in time to see us go away in this direction. But,
no matter how it is, we have got to ride for it now, and ride hard!"
The men were soon in the saddle. The light was put out, and they
started along a trail leading through the thick timber.
"Stop!" cried Bob. "Stop, or we'll fire on you!"
The rascals paid no attention. Then Bob fired, and so did Mark and
Andrew West. In the meantime the others of the party were scrambling
over the river as best they could.
The thieves did not take the time to fire back. None of them was hit,
and soon a turn of the trail took them out of sight.
"Come on after them!" cried Si, as soon as he was across the stream.
"Come on--we must catch them!"
"I don't see how we are going to follow on foot," sighed Maybe Dixon.
"A man can't run against a hoss, nohow."
"He can if the trail isn't very good," insisted the former farm boy.
"They may not know the way very well and get mixed up in the dark.
I don't believe in standing still and doing nothing," he added,
pleadingly.
"Neither do I," returned Bob. "Come, let's go ahead."
It was decided to follow the trail with all the speed possible. They
covered a distance of several hundred feet when Maybe Dixon set up a
shout:
"A hoss! A hoss!"
He was right, a horse was close by, in the timber, panting violently.
He had a halter dangling from his head, showing that he had broken away
in some manner.
"I thought they had an extra hoss with them when they rode off," said
Andrew West. "This must be the animal."
"Perhaps it's a horse intended for Soapy Gannon," suggested Si, and
struck the truth of the matter. The steed had gotten away from one of
the Mexicans and the rascal had been afraid to lose the time necessary
to catch him.
"I'll use that hoss an' go after them hot-footed," declared Maybe
Dixon, as he captured the animal and swung up in the saddle. "If I
can't bring 'em to terms I'll keep my eye on 'em until you come up."
"But they may travel for miles," said Mark.
"I'll fix it so you can follow me," said Maybe Dixon. "Hand me one of
them flowering bushes."
The bush in question was of good size and covered with bright yellow
flowers. The old miner tucked it in behind him.
"I'll drop a flower now and then," he said. "That will be easy to see."
And then he rode off after the evil-doers, and was soon out of sight.
It was now growing light in the east, and soon day was at hand. The
whole party marched on steadily, Mark being the only one to drag
behind. Fortunately one man had thought to bring some rations along,
and these were divided evenly all around. They washed the food down
with a drink at a spring and kept on until noon. They were now away
from the big hill and traveling towards a series of rocks backed up by
tall cliffs.
"Hullo, here is a mining camp!" cried Bob, as they came to a turn in
the trail.
"And horses!" ejaculated Si, as he caught sight of a number of animals.
The miners in the camp were just stirring. They had not seen the gold
thieves but had talked to Maybe Dixon, who had asked them for the
loan of their steeds, for the benefit of his friends. The miners were
willing enough to let their horses go on a mission of justice, and soon
Mark, Si, Bob, and all of the others were in the saddle.
"I am more than thankful for this," said Mark. "I couldn't have gone
another step, try my best."
At the camp they procured some provisions, not knowing how long the
chase might continue. With them went two of the miners, one of whom had
been an under-sheriff in Missouri.
"We'll bring them to justice if it can be done," said this man, whose
name was Peckham.
Maybe Dixon had evidently gotten a fresh supply of yellow flowers, for
the trail was strewn thickly with them, so it could be followed with
ease. It led through the upper end of the mining camp and then over the
rocks and along the bottom of the series of cliffs just mentioned.
"This is certainly proving a long chase," said Andrew West, after
several miles had been covered.
"The rascals will have to rest some time," answered Mark. "Their horses
will give out. Luckily ours are fresh."
They kept on, and towards evening came to a spot where the cliffs were
particularly rugged. They could see a long distance ahead and made out
a figure on horseback, waving a hand in the air.
"It's Maybe Dixon!" cried Si.
"Perhaps he has lost the trail," came from Mark.
"Oh, don't say that," came from Bob, in fresh alarm. "They couldn't
throw him as easily as all that."
As soon as he knew he was seen, Maybe Dixon rode his horse to a slight
depression between the rocks, where he waited for the posse to come up.
He was tired out, but his leathery face wore something of a smile.
"Where are they?" demanded Mark.
"Over yonder, in a cave," was the answer, and the old miner pointed out
the place with his hand.
"You saw them go in?" queried Bob.
"I did, hosses an' all."
"Has the cave a back opening?" questioned Si, quickly.
"I don't think so, although I am not sartin."
"We'll soon make sure," put in Andrew West. "I'll ride up on top of the
cliffs and some of you can go with me."
"I'll go," said Bob, promptly.
"So will I," added Si.
"I shall remain here with Maybe Dixon," said Mark. "And I think the
others ought to remain too. Those fellows may make a break for liberty
when we least expect it."
"Mark is right," said Peckham. "They may be planning a break at this
very minute."
"Let us arrange a signal," said Maybe Dixon. "If either party wants
help, fire three shots in rapid succession."
So it was agreed; and a minute later the party to ascend the cliffs
rode away, to where a narrow path led upward.
"Be careful here, boys," warned Andrew West, who was in the lead. "A
tumble might hurt you a good deal."
The trail was by no means an easy one, and as they mounted higher and
higher it seemed to grow more dangerous. A single slip of a horse's
hoof and the rider would have been thrown down a distance of a hundred
feet or more.
"This is the kind of traveling I don't like," remarked Si, as he looked
down to the rocks below and shivered.
"Don't look down--keep your eyes on the trail," said Andrew West. "If
you look down you may get dizzy and fall out of the saddle."
Near the top of the cliffs the way was worse than ever. The man passed
in safety and then came Bob. Si's horse came to a halt.
"I can't make that!" cried the former farm lad, in dismay. "If the
horse tries it we'll go over, sure!"
"Nonsense!" exclaimed Bob. "Wait a minute."
He dismounted and caught Si's horse by the bridle. Then the steed came
on, slowly and cautiously; and in a few seconds more the danger was
over.
Once on top of the cliffs the riding was easy. Andrew West located the
point below which the cave was situated, and they rode around it in
several directions.
"I see something like an opening," said Bob, a few minutes later. "I
think--look!"
He pointed to a split in the rocks. A Mexican had just appeared. He did
not see them and was looking towards a valley far back of the cave.
"Is he alone?" whispered Si.
"He seems to be."
"Let us try to capture him!"
The three dismounted and crept forward, screening themselves behind
some pointed rocks. Soon they were within a dozen feet of the Mexican,
who had stepped away from the opening, to get a better look at the
valley.
"Now!" cried Andrew West and threw himself forward. The two boys
followed, and in a twinkling the Mexican was thrown down, and then a
fierce struggle ensued.
CHAPTER XXXIII
BROUGHT TO BAY--CONCLUSION
Left at the bottom of the cliffs, the others of the party drew a trifle
closer to the mouth of the cave. They could see nobody, and wondered if
it was possible that Sag Ruff and his associates in crime had managed
in some way to get away.
"Perhaps they are miles away by this time," said Mark. "We really ought
to go into the cave and make sure."
"And git shot for our pains," said Maybe Dixon. "None o' that in mine."
Nevertheless, as the moments went by, all grew more anxious, and at
last, when it grew dark, they walked up within a hundred feet of the
opening.
"Halt!" came in the voice of Sag Ruff, and he peered forth from behind
a rock, pistol in hand.
"Come out of that!" cried Mark.
"We are not coming out," answered the gambler.
"You had better," said Maybe Dixon. "You ain't got no show to git
away."
"Don't be so sure of that," came from Morgan Fitzsimmons, who was
behind another rock, and also armed.
"We'll starve you out, if we can't do better," said one of the posse.
"You must give up to the law," said Peckham.
"He's an under-sheriff," said Maybe Dixon, but did not add from what
State.
"An under-sheriff!" muttered Morgan Fitzsimmons, in dismay. "They are
certainly after us hot-footed," he added, to Sag Ruff.
"Look here, if you are willing, maybe we will compromise," said Sag
Ruff, after a long pause.
"We are not compromising with criminals," said Mark.
"You want your gold, don't you?"
"Yes, and we are bound to have it," put in Maybe Dixon.
"Unless you will compromise, you'll never see a speck of your dust,"
growled Sag Ruff.
"Nor a nugget neither," came from Morgan Fitzsimmons. "We have got the
upper hand, and you know it."
"We are going to capture you and get the gold, too," said Mark.
"Perhaps you think we have the gold with us," said Morgan Fitzsimmons.
"You have," cried Maybe Dixon.
"Nothing of the kind. We hid it away, miles from here."
"Do you think he tells the truth?" asked Mark.
"I do not," answered Maybe Dixon. "I saw the bag several times as the
rascals rode along. If they got rid of it at all it was just before
they made for this cave."
"You'll give up that gold right enough," shouted one of the miners in
the posse. "We'll make you tell where it is, even if it takes a rope to
do it."
"That's the talk!" cried another. "Hanging is too good for such skunks!"
At the mention of hanging Morgan Fitzsimmons turned deathly pale.
"Will they dare to--to hang us?" he faltered.
"Like as not," said Sag Ruff. "To tell the truth, we are in a tight
box."
"Perhaps they will let us go, if we give up all the gold."
"I don't think so. We have led them a long chase and they are mad."
"What shall we do?"
"Hold them at bay for the present, until those two greasers report. If
we can get out the back way it will give us something of a chance to
escape."
"But they can come in this way."
"Not if we let down those rocks," and Sag Ruff pointed to some rocks
overhead that seemed to be loose and ready to fall.
"Can we do that?"
"I think so."
The two Mexicans had gone to the rear of the cave to investigate. The
place was long and narrow, making several sharp turns. It was of solid
rock, with an uneven flooring. In one spot some water trickled down the
side and formed a pool below.
The horses were standing some distance back from the front entrance.
They were all but exhausted and needed a long rest before they would be
fit to proceed on another journey. Sag Ruff knew this, and it vexed him
exceedingly.
"If you don't come out of that, we'll shoot at you," said Maybe Dixon,
at last. "We are bound to get you, so you might as well give up now as
later."
"Will you compromise?"
"No."
"Then we won't give up, and if you shoot, so will we," answered Sag
Ruff.
He was growing reckless and was fit for any deed of daring. A shot
rang out and the bullet whistled over his head. He fired two shots in
return, one at Maybe Dixon and one at Mark. Then came more shots from
outside, but none of them took effect.
"Fire at them!" cried Sag Ruff to Morgan Fitzsimmons. "It's the only
way we can keep them back."
The man from Philadelphia did as ordered, but his aim was poor and
nobody was struck. The first bullets had grazed the coats of Maybe
Dixon and Mark, but that was all.
Thinking it unsafe to remain near the mouth of the cave, our friends
withdrew to the shelter of the rocks. Hardly had they done so when some
shots rang out, coming from above the cave.
"They must have gone to the rear!" cried Mark. "What shall we do?"
"It may be a ruse," said Maybe Dixon. "That wasn't the signal for us!"
"Look! look!" called out Peckham.
He pointed to the mouth of the cave. A mass of rocks had fallen, all
but closing up the opening.
"Wonder if that was done on purpose," said Mark. "It is funny they
should fall just at this time!"
A moment later came three shots in rapid succession from the top of the
cliffs.
"There's the signal!" cried the under-sheriff from Missouri.
"Come on!" returned Maybe Dixon. "Three of us can go up and the rest
stay here," and off he sped, followed by Mark and Peckham.
How he got to the top of the cliffs Mark hardly knew. But once there
he found a lively fight going on. The first Mexican had been captured
by Andrew West, Si, and Bob, but the other fellow had fired on them,
and now Sag Ruff and Morgan Fitzsimmons were in the mix-up, each on
horseback.
"We must ride for it!" cried Sag Ruff, as the party from below came
into view. "They are too many for us!"
"Ride it is," answered Morgan Fitzsimmons.
Both men struck their steeds fiercely, to force them into a gallop, and
over the rocks they clattered. Maybe Dixon saw this, took aim at them,
and fired four times. Mark also fired, and with a wild leap Sag Ruff's
animal went down, throwing his rider over his head. The horse Morgan
Fitzsimmons rode was also hit and ran wild, close to the edge of the
rocks.
"Stop! Stop!" yelled the man from Philadelphia. "Stop! Whoa!" But the
horse was too frightened to stop, and the next moment slipped and fell
over the cliff, carrying the swindler with him.
Sag Ruff was partly stunned by his fall, but he managed to get up on
his knees, flourishing his pistol wildly.
"Don't touch me! Don't touch me!" he screamed, and then Mark swooped
down upon him from behind, threw him over, and disarmed him. In a few
seconds he was surrounded and made a prisoner. Then the posse turned on
the second Mexican and he also was disarmed and his hands were bound
tightly behind him.
In the meantime those at the foot of the cliff had seen the tumble
taken by Morgan Fitzsimmons and his horse. They ran to the spot, to
find the horse dead from a broken neck. Beside the animal lay the man
from Philadelphia, bruised and unconscious.
"I don't think he will live," said one miner, after an examination. "If
he does, he will be a cripple for life."
When the fight was over, all hands gathered at the foot of the cliff,
close to what had been the mouth of the cave. The two Mexicans were
bound hand to hand and ankle to ankle, so that to escape would be next
to impossible. Sag Ruff was tied to a sharp rock and Morgan Fitzsimmons
was placed on a horse blanket. The man from Philadelphia was still
unconscious, but in a little while he gave a groan and opened his eyes.
"Don't hurt me!" he murmured. "Please don't!" and then he relapsed
into unconsciousness again.
"Poor fellow, I guess he has got all that is coming to him," said Si.
"Hang me if I ain't kinder sorry for him, after all!"
"He has nobody to blame but himself," said Bob. "He chose to be a
rascal and this is the result."
"I hope he lives," said Mark. "I want him to clear up that mystery of
the office robbery."
Maybe Dixon and the boys were tremendously anxious concerning the
missing nuggets and gold dust. They passed into the cave, through a
narrow spot that was still open, and candles were lit, for it was now
dark.
At first they found nothing, but presently discovered a trace of gold
dust on the rocky flooring. The thin stream of gold led to one side of
the cave, where was located a high and dry pocket.
"Hurrah! here is the bag!" shouted Mark, hauling it forth.
"Are the nuggets there?" asked Si, anxiously.
"Yes."
"An' the dust?" queried Maybe Dixon.
"Yes. One small bag is burst open. That left the trail on the floor."
"And a good thing for us," said Si. "We can afford to lose a little
dust, so long as we've found all the rest."
Going to a corner by themselves, they examined the contents of the
bag with care. So far as they could remember, all of the nuggets were
there, just as they had buried them. The gold dust was a little short,
but not over two or three ounces.
"As Si says, that little don't count," said Maybe Dixon. "I am more
than thankful we have all the rest."
"So say I," said Bob, and the other boys said the same.
It was a happy party that went to rest that night, close to the foot
of the cliffs. Morgan Fitzsimmons was made as comfortable as possible,
although some of the posse were in favor of hanging all four of the
prisoners. Mark was utterly worn out and went to sleep quickly, despite
the excitement through which he had passed.
The next morning Mark had an interview with Morgan Fitzsimmons. Like
Soapy Gannon, the man from Philadelphia was utterly discouraged, and
willing to do anything to make matters easy for himself.
"I need a doctor," said he. "I am all broke up."
"I'll get you a doctor, if you'll confess about that affair at my
step-father's office in Philadelphia," answered Mark.
"All right, I'll do it. One more crime on my head won't count, I
reckon. I took the money, just as you suspected. You can write out a
confession, and I'll sign it in the presence of witnesses. Please get
a doctor as soon as you can, and--and don't let them ha--hang me!" he
whispered, pleadingly.
"They are not going to hang you," answered Mark.
"Some of them spoke of doing it."
"We are going to turn you, Ruff, and the two Mexicans over to the
law." And a week later this was done. Soapy Gannon was also placed
under arrest, but was used as a witness against the others. Morgan
Fitzsimmons went to a hospital for two months and was afterwards
tried and sentenced to several years in prison, and a long term of
imprisonment fell also to the share of Sag Ruff. The two Mexicans were
sent to Mexico, where they had to answer to several grave charges, and
were also placed in durance vile.
As soon as he had Morgan Fitzsimmons' confession in his possession,
Mark had a duplicate made of it by a notary public and forwarded the
same to his step-father. In return Jadell Powers sent a long letter, in
which he begged Mark to forgive him for suspecting the lad. He added
that he was glad Mark was doing so well and that he could remain in
California as long as he pleased.
"Maybe he was afraid you'd make it warm for him," suggested Maybe Dixon.
"Some day I am going back to Philadelphia and make him make a full
settlement," answered Mark. "But I guess that time is a good way off
yet."
The four partners had learned the lesson that it was not safe, in such
a rough country, to keep much gold on hand, and Maybe Dixon and Si made
a journey to Sacramento, where they placed the nuggets and most of the
dust in the hands of a responsible banker, who gave them proper credit.
Si sent ten thousand dollars to his folks, much to their unbounded
amazement and gratification.
As soon as matters had quieted down a little the boys and Maybe Dixon
set to work to clear away the rocks and dirt deposited over the little
cavern by the landslide. This was hard labor, but when winter came the
work was done, and during the cold weather they spent their time in
enlarging the opening. They found quite a number of nuggets, and a "pay
streak" that made their hearts leap with joy. The claim was properly
staked out and recorded, and Andrew West took a claim on one side
of them, and Josiah Socket located on the other. Later on all of the
claims were merged into one concern, the Golden Pick Mining Company, a
corporation which became one of the best known in California.
When Mark finally returned to Philadelphia his step-father treated him
with every consideration. Mark was then of age and rich, and to Jadell
Powers nothing had so much value as money.
"You deserve your success, my lad," said he. "I wish you well." And
then and there all their quarrels were dropped and a just settlement
made all around. Then Mark went back to California, to settle down. He
married one of the Socket girls, a beautiful miss of seventeen, and
led a happy and prosperous life. Si married Tillie West, and they made
a most loving and affectionate couple. Bob remained a bachelor, and
having acquired a good-sized fortune went to traveling, covering nearly
every quarter of the globe.
THE END
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 71417 ***
|